not hear And what will be the issue but the wrath of God and miseries in this life together with the everlasting Torments of the Damned in Hell These are the due effects and punishment of sin Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of Man that doth evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile Now this must be thought on seriously by every one that will believe in Christ he came to recover us out of these losses many have been recovered and many shall be so but then you must submit to him otherwise the wrath of God abideth on you Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him 2. Think of the excellency and reality of Salvation by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners It is worthy to be credited worthy to be embraced There is in us a defect in point of Assent and also in point of Acceptance if we were perswaded of the truth and worth of this Salvation we would not slight it and neglect it as we do It allayeth our fears and satisfieth our desires Oh then let us receive it with a firm assent and with our dearest and choicest affections It is vile ingratitude that we are no more affected with it if it were a Dream or a Doctrine not suited to our Soul-necessities then our carelesness might be the better excused Usually we talk of it like Men in Jest or hear it like Stale News surely we do not regard it as lost and undone creatures should do that have this onely remedy to free us from eternal Misery or bring us to eternal Happiness nor with that hearty welcome which so necessary and important a truth doth require 3. You have the Means You have the offer made to you Isa. 27.13 And it shall come to pass in that day that the great Trumpet shall be blown and they shall come which are ready to perish in the Land of Assyria and the out-casts in the Land of Egypt and they shall worship the Lord in the Holy Mount at Jerusalem Some apply this to Cyrus his Proclamation for the return of God's own People from their Captivity into their own Countrey to Worship God The Ten Tribes had been carried Captive into the Land of Assyria many had fled into Egypt but the Ten Tribes returned not on Cyrus his Proclamation However it hath a Spiritual meaning and use Others make it an allusion to the year of Jubilee and the Trumpet which then sounded wherein Men were set free and returned each one to his Inheritance and Possession again Levit. 25.9 10. A Type of the Evangelical Trumpet under the Messias whereby God's Elect are called out of their Spiritual Thraldom under Sin and Satan to inherit a share in the Kingdom of Grace Isa. 61.1 2. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good tydings unto the Meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of vengeance of our God to comfort all that mourn Time was when Christ was sent onely to the lost sheep of Israel Mat. 15.24 I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel but now to People of all Lands and Countreys Revel 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred and tongue and people and nation 4. If you continue in your impenitency and unbelief it 's a shrewd presumption that you are lost not onely in the Sentence of God's Law but in the Purpose of his Decree 2 Cor. 4.3 For if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost that is past by as those to whom the Gospel will do no good Certainly such as refuse the Gospel are in an Actual state of perdition lost undone destroyed we speak upon supposition if they continue so they are cast-aways It 's not an immediate absolute prediction we cannot give out copies of God's decrees or seal them up to final perdition but we can reason from the rules of the Gospel Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned It is not a peremptory sentence but we must warn you of your danger though we do not pronounce God's doom that you are reprobates that may come afterwards But what must we do Directions 1. Do not resist or refuse Christ's help but when the Waters are stirred put in for Cure As we are to wait upon God diligently in the use of Means for the saving of our Souls so we are to entertain and improve the offers and to give serious regard to the friendly convictions and motions of the Spirit of God not smothering or quenching them lest our last estate be worse than the first No water so soon freezeth in cold weather as that which hath been once heated no Iron so hard as that which hath been oft heated and oft quenched Therefore set in with such strivings of the Spirit Christ hath sought thee out and found thee in these preparative Convictions and now he cometh to save thee having made thee sensible of thy Wound let him go on with the Cure if we refuse his help or delay it as Felix Acts 24.25 When I have a more convenient season I will send for thee we lose this advantage Therefore when Christ knocketh open to him when he draweth run after him when the Wind blows put forth the Sails one time or another God meeteth with every Man that liveth under the Gospel so that his heart saith I must be another Man or I shall be undone and lost for ever then Christ cometh to seek after thee and save thee in particular Oh! give way and welcome to his saving and healing Work if you resist this Grace by obstinacy and hardness of heart or elude the importunity of it by neglect and delay you lose an advantage which will not be easily had again and so put away your own mercy 2. Seek an effectual Cure seek not only to be saved from wrath but to be saved from sin he doth not onely procure it for us by his Merit but worketh it in us by his Spirit and giveth a penitent heart as well as absolution from sin Man's misery consists of two parts Sin and Condemnation for sin Man's Salvation therefore must have two parts opposite to these evils Sanctification which is Salvation from sin and Pardon of sin and Justification whereby a Man is delivered from guilt and condemnation These two are inseparable we must have both or none 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us wisdom righteousness and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are
therefore cast your selves upon God 3. Carry your selves as a peculiar People to him Wherein 1. You must not be contented with common Mercies Every distinct Society have distinct Privileges Now the Elect are a peculiar People and therefore should look after peculiar Privileges A Man may have outward things and here is nothing peculiar no Argument of God's special Love Cast-aways may have these things Psal. 119.132 Look then upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto them that love thy Name Look not upon me as thou usest to do on the World in general but as thou dost on thy own People You must have renewing Mercies and sanctifying Mercies a holy Heart be kept from Sin and conformed to God Other Mercies a Man may have and go to Hell therefore be not satisfied with them Luther protested to God he would not be put off with Estate and the Favour of the World and with increase of Honour and Esteem Alas the multitude may have these things it is their Happiness Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any Good Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us 2. Be not contented with common Graces Thus far a Man may go and not be saved As for instance There are moral Inclinations in Heathens and they make Conscience of gross Sins It is not enough to keep from Theft Drunkenness Adultery a Heathen would discover those Sins by the Light of Nature and by such Arguments and Reasons as Nature suggests would avoid them And then Hypocrites may have flashes of Comfort Glances Wishes and good Moods though they have no constant Delight in Communion with God yet they have superficial Hopes and are much taken with Evangelical Strains and Tenders of the Gospel they have a desire to keep their Consciences quiet and peaceable but you should labour for Uprightness and special Graces Carnal Men desire to be secure rather than sincere that they may have some Delectations and superficial Tastes but you are to look after things that accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 In the Original it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things that have Salvation in them you should be contented with no Grace but that which is an undoubted Pledg and Evidence of Heaven not a loose Hope of the Gospel 3. Be not satisfied with a common Conversation How is that Partly thus You must not live according to ordinary Privileges and ordinary Hopes You must discover Self-denial as one trained up in the School of Christ. It is an Accusation the Apostle brings against the Corinthians 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not Carnal and walk as Men When Men pretend to be God's peculiar People and have nothing singular but are given to worldly Cares vile Passions and corrupt Affections as other Men are this hardens carnal Men. A Christian should live like a Wonder in his place by discovering much Self-denial and Mortification in his Conversation Mat. 5.4 For if ye love them which love you what Reward have you do not the Publicans the same It is the greatest Hypocrisy that can be in the World to profess to be a peculiar People and to deny your selves in nothing but do as others do we should live at another rate and be more Holy more Charitable more Heavenly 4. Do not live according to ordinary Examples We may not frame and fashion our selves to the Guise of the World because we are the Lord 's peculiar People Deut. 14.1 2. Ye are the Children of the Lord your God ye shall not cut your selves nor make any baldness between your Eyes for the Dead For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar People unto himself above all the Nations that are upon the Earth Dead Fishes swim with the Stream A Christian should live in a Counter-motion to the World You cannot do as others do for you profess your selves to be distinct Especially we should consider this in times of general Defection not to run away from God Mich. 4.5 For all People will walk every one in the Name of his God and we will walk in the Name of the Lord our God for ever and ever When every Man sets up a distinct Religion that is the meaning of it then the peculiar People of God should hold together and shew forth special Zeal and special Strictness in the Ways of God in times of Coldness Indifferency and Neutrality in Religion Josh. 24.15 And if it seem Evil unto you to serve the Lord chuse you this Day whom you will serve whether the Gods which your Fathers served that were on the other side of the Flood or the Gods of the Amorites in whose Land ye dwell but as for me and my House we will serve the Lord. SERMON XXII TITUS II. 14 Zealous of Good Works I Come to the last Circumstance the outward Manifestation of Christ's Puririfying that he might make us zealous of good Works I shall consider it partly as the Note of Evidence of God's peculiar People and partly as it falls under the Aim of Christ's Death Doct. Zeal for or in good Works is a Note of God's People and a Fruit of Christ's Purchase Here I shall enquire I. What good Works are II. What it is to be zealous of good Works III. In what Respect and Place we are to put this Zeal or how it stands in order to the Death of Christ. 1. What good Works are I shall shew the Kinds of them and the Requisites to them First The Kinds of good Works Good Works for the Matter of them may be distributed into four Sorts or Ranks Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship Opera Vocationis Works of our own particular Function and Calling Opera Iustitiae Works of Righteousness Opera Charitatis Works of Mercy 1. Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship both Internal and External External to Pray Hear Read Meditate to be much in Communion with God So for Internal Acts as Faith and Repentance and Love All these are good Works and fitly placed in the first Rank of these we must be chiefly zealous because our Happiness lies in Communion with God It is notable Daniel would not omit Prayer for one Day though he was forbidden by the King and in danger of Death Dan. 6.11 Now when Daniel knew that the Writing was signed he went to his House and his Windows being open in his Chamber towards Jerusalem he kneeled upon his Knees three times a Day and prayed and gave Thanks before his God as he did afore-time Certainly they have little Zeal in them that care not to be frequent in Communion with God and call not upon his Name These are the chiefest parts of those good Works we must press and exhort you to where we are to be the more punctual because the Offence is immediately done to God If we do not Works of Mercy and Justice there the Offence is done to Men but neglecting the Works of Piety
him that he was at first loth to consent to the Persecution but when he was once in he was more inexorable and merciless than the rest of his Companions None have done more vile things against God and the Interest of God than men accounted of a Good Nature when once the Temptation hath prevailed upon them Herod Agrippa was a sweet natur'd Popular man but he slew Iames and would have slain Peter also Acts 12.1 2. and all out of Easiness and Facility to please the People Usually none fall sooner into the Snare of Persecution and Hatred of the Saints of God than they and the Reason is Counsel is of great Advantage upon those that are of a plyant and pleasing Disposition and all their Parts and Excellencies are but like a Sword in a Cutlers Shop as ready for the Thief as the True man to purchase He is easily made a Prey to Satan and turned against God therefore do not rest in these things 2 Doct. That in some respect Christ loves those that are Orderly and Civil and do but outwardly carry themselves according to God's Commands I shall give the Reasons and then Apply it 1. The thing is Good in it self thô the resting in it makes it useless as to the Salvation of the Person that goes no further Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God These things are agreeable to the reasonable Nature and the Perfection of it lyes in them Now all Good is the Object of Love therefore if it be good Christ loves it 2. Because our Lord Christ is willing and ready to own the least Good in us that he might draw us on to more Here was a towardly Young man and Christ would not discourage him thô he was not Gracious it is said He looked upon him and loved him Mat. 12.20 A bruised Reed will he not break and smoaking Flax shall he not quench that is not despise and reject Weaklings When a Reed is broken we cast it away it is good for nothing but to be trampled under Feet and we are discouraged from blowing while we see no Flame but Smoke But Christ is of another Disposition he will not cast away the bruised Reed nor despise the smoaking Flax so far as there is any thing of Goodness in a Creature thô it be but Smoke Christ will own it 3. Because these things tend to the profit of Mankind and Jesus Christ his Heart is much set upon the good of Mankind His rejoycing was in the Habitable parts of the Earth before there was Hill or Mountain Prov. 8.31 Rejoycing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my delights were with the Sons of men And his Apostle doth press this that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these are good and profitable to men Titus 3.8 Christ is a great Friend and Patron of Humane Society therefore will shew his liking of it and how pleasing all things are to him that tend to maintain it as Justice Equity Temperance Prudence Moderation Fidelity Christ would put some mark of his Favour on those that excell in these things When he instructeth the Young man in the Commandments of the Second Table and he said All these have I kept from my Youth Iesus loved him VSE Now let us see what Use we may make of this 1. Negatively To shew what Use is not to be made of this Passage for men may be apt to abuse and make an ill use of Jesus his Love of these Moral Vertues 1. We cannot make this Use of it as if Christ did Love Moral Vertues as meritorious of Grace they are not such things upon which God hath bound himself necessarily to give the Grace of Conversion The Pelagians had this Axiom Facienti bomini quod in se est tenetur Deus dare ulteriorem gratiam That let a man do what in him lyes God is necessarily bound by that to give him further Grace And the Papists build upon the same ground their Doctrine of Meritum ex congruo Merit of Congruity As they hold Merit of Condignity in the Works of Renewed men so they hold Merit of Congruity in the Works of Unrenewed men as if God in Right and Equity were bound to recompence them with the Reward of Conversion But the Scripture puts Conversion upon another bottom and shews that it is not given according to the Good Works we have done but meerly of the Lord's Grace and Mercy Titus 3.4 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Apostle speaks there of Converting Grace wherein we have a Negative and an Affirmative Cause He could have said simply of his mercy he saved us and no more but he would disprove Works therefore he doth express it Negatively Not by works of Righteousness which we have done Or at least he might have said this Not only by works of righteousness which we have done but also of his mercy he hath saved us and so might have allowed it as a Con-cause as having some influence something in it to bind God O No he excludes Works altogether Not by works of righteousness Or at least if the Apostle would express it Negatively and Positively he might have said thus Not by works which we have done but of his Mercy he saved us No but he says Not by works of righteousness which we have done He describes the Works which he rejects as being a Cause of Saving Grace All our Moral Righteousness the best of our Works they have no Influence upon God to give us Grace but meerly of his Grace he hath saved us therefore do not think that God by a certain Infallible Law is bound to give Grace 2. We must not so take this as that he doth love Good Qualities so as to make them equal with Christian Vertues or the Graces of the Spirit Morality is good but we must not lift it up beyond its place There is something better and that 's Grace those things which do accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 I observe this because there are many secret Atheists that will cry up Moral Righteousness beyond its worth and the Vertues and Honesty of the Heathens to debase the Esteem of Christian Religion which the World now is grown weary of They think there was more Honesty by the Natural Institutions of the Heathens than by the Law of Christ and cry up Moral Honesty to the great detriment and prejudice of the true Religion I do confess if we compare some honest Heathens with many Christians in Name that have defiled themselves with monstrous Impieties it is not hard to determine which are the better men Loose Professors dishonour their Religion but the sound Grapes in the Cluster must not be judged of by
more Luke 6.36 Be ye therefore merciful as your Father also is merciful It is Chrysostom's Observation Christ doth not say If you Fast or if you Pray or if you Prophesie or if you be Learned you shall be like your Heavenly Father but if you be Loving if you be Merciful and distribute to the Necessities of others then you are like him you hold the place of God and are as it were a God to him 3. Consider the Profit of it It seems to be a Loss but it is the most gainful Trade in the World Alas to distribute to the Poor to scatter our Substance it is like scattering our Bread upon the Waters Eccl. 11.1 Cast thy bread upon the waters for thou shalt find it after many days There is so much profit in it that it is the best way to keep what we have to encrease what we have and to make it comfortable 1. To keep what you have Your Goods are best secured when Deposited in God's Hands you provide Baggs that wax not old Many an Estate in the World is blasted for want of Charity and given to the Fury Depradation and Spoil of Men Iames 5.2 3. Your riches are corrupted and your Garments are moth-eaten Your Silver and Gold is cankered and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat your flesh as it were fire 2. To encrease it It is compared to Seed 2 Cor. 9.6 He which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully The Husbandman gets nothing by keeping his Seed-Corn by him When thou givest to thy poor Brother it is said The Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works and in all that thou puttest thy hand to Deut. 15.10 All your VVorks of Liberality and Mercy shall be abundantly repayed Luke 6.38 Give and it shall be given to you good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over shall men give unto you See how it is express'd in many words the more to strike upon our Senses to awaken our stupid Heart But above all Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth to the Lord and that which he hath given will he pay him again Saith Austin Si vis esse mercator optimus fenerator egregius c. Would you put out your Money to the best Advantage and be true Usurers indeed lend it to the Lord the Interest shall be infinitely greater than the Principal Never was there such Usury heard of And what better Security than God's God is a sure Pay-Master and will pay you to the full a hundred for one which is an Usury not yet heard of in the World You can expect nothing from the Poor for they have nothing to give you but God is their Surety he who is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth that never broke his Word You have his Hand and Seal to shew for it his Bond in the Scripture and his Seal in the Sacraments You will say these are but words but venture a little and try Mal. 3.10 Bring ye all the Tithes into the Storehouse that there may be meat in my house and prove me now herewith saith the Lord of Hosts if I will not open to you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it The Widows Oyl the more it run the more it encreased and the Loaves multiplyed by distributing whereas on the contrary if you forbear to give God will forbear to bless 3. You will enjoy the remainder more comfortably Wells are the sweeter for draining so the oftner you are distributing and dispersing to the Necessities of others the more Sweetness and the more Comfort you will have in your Estates There are terrible passages in Scripture against Rich men how hard it is for a Rich man to be saved It is a difficult thing for a Man of an Estate to get to Heaven and there is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to give Alms Luke 11.41 Rather give Alms of such things as you have and behold all things are clean to you Then you may possess an Estate with a good Conscience otherwise it will certainly prove a Snare Nay this is the way to have the Comfort of it for ever Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven whatever shift you make be not backward in this rather sell than not have to give Your Riches in the World leave you on this side the Grave however all your Gold and Silver how much soever you have the use of it will cease when you are laid in the Grave But here is Treasure that we may have in Heaven What is that The Comfort of those Estates we have charitably spent in this World Luk. 16.9 Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of Eternal Life 4. The Necessity of it in Order to your Account It is not an arbitrary thing whether you will do this or no. God will reckon with us one day he will ask you What have you done with your Estates whether you have sowed to the flesh or to the spirit Gal. 6.8 All the World will be divided into these two ranks Alas what sorry Accounts will they make when so much is spent in Pomp so much in Pleasure in vain Fashions in Bravery of Apparel so much in Feasting in riotous Banquets and Luxury so much in Plays in Cock-Pitts in Sports and other such kind of things and so little or nothing on the Poor Many will spend liberally on their Lusts but hardly a Penny for the relief of others they will feed their Dogs and starve their Children Conscience will call you to an Account now much more when you shall appear before the great God at the last day When a Man is to be Tryed and Examined for his Life it would be a great advantage to know the Questions that shall be asked him before hand Christ hath told us before hand the Questions that shall be put to us Matth. 25. Have you Fed have ye Visited have ye Cloathed are there none in Prison to be Visited none Hungry to be Fed none Naked to be Cloathed It is not Have you Heard Have you Prophesyed Have you Eaten and Drunk in my Presence No but Works of Mercy are produced that your Faith might be found to Praise and Honour 5. The Equity of it in regard of God's Mercies to us 1. We have all from God He giveth us richly all things to enjoy 1 Tim. 6.17 Now God doth require his Rent and some acknowledgment to himself as the great Landlord of the whole Earth of whom we have received and from whom we hold all
suit with the Duty of their place give warning of the danger And Magistrates may not give liberty to the wickedness of the People least they bring a Judgment on their own heads I have given you some view of the Words let me come to the points 1. That those that have received Mercies must be careful to give in answerable returns or to render according to what they have received 2. That it is a sign we are unthankful for Mercies when our hearts are liftd up under the injoyment of Mercies 3. Pride and Unthankfulness is a sad intimation of approaching Wrath and Destruction 4. When a Rulers heart is lifted up and doth not thankfully improve the mercies received from God the whole Land may smart for it I shall speak but to the Two first of these points Doct. 1. That those that have received Mercies must be careful to give in answerable Returns or to render according to what they have received It was Hezekiah 's Sin that he did not render according Here I shall enquire what it is to render according to what we have received Observe 1. There must be a Rendring 2. A Rendring according to the Rate and Kind of our Receipts I. A rendring There is a Reflection upon God from all his Works Hell-Fire casts back the Reflection of the lustre of his Justice and the Power of his Wrath. The World is round and the Motion of all things circular they begin in God and end in God their Being is from him and the tendency of their Motion is to him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things All things do thus reflect upon God The wrath of man shall praise thee Psalm 76.10 We should want many occasions of rejoycing in God if it were not for the Wrath of Man Thus God is glorified passively All Events turn to a good account Thus all Creatures praise him Psalm 145.10 All thy works shall praise thee O Lord The Creatures offer matter of praise to God But we speak of the active rendring and returning Praise to God There are many words used in this Matter Those three which are most solemn are Praise Blessing and Thanksgiving which last is the Solemn Word of the New Testament as being proper to the Dispensation of it Gods Benefits being now fully manifested and accomplished There is a difference between these three terms Praise respects Gods Excellency as I may praise a Man that never did me good Blessing Gods Benefits It is an eccho to him Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Iesus And Thankfulness is not only declared in Word but in deed These three should alwaies go together We should gather up Gods Excellencies out of his Providences and acknowledge the Mercy and live the Life of Love and Praise Or if you will in rendring Praise to God these things concur 1. We must be affected with the Mercies 2. Solemnly praise God for them 3. Renew the Remembrance of them 4. Improve them to some good use 1. We must be affected with the Mercy Formal Speeches are but an empty prattle which God regardeth not David first calleth upon his Heart Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his Holy Name The Noblest Faculties must be exercised in the Noblest Work Is the Soul raised into an admiration of God Church Adversaries took up the customary forme Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out for my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified In an Instrument of Musick the more the sound cometh out of the Belly of it the sweeter if we expect flame we presuppose fire When the Heart is full of gracious Affections the Tongue will be loosed to praise God Psalm 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer 2. Solemne praising God for them It is an honourable Work Love is the Grace of Heaven Praise the Duty of Heaven There is no room for Faith nor use of Prayer It is Angels work as Sin is the Devils work It is good to be preparing for our Everlasting Estate It is comely for the Saints Psalm 147.1 Praise the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comely Usually we thrust gratulation into a narrow room It is a Stranger in our Publick Worship Self-love will put us upon supplication and our wants will beget a Natural Fervency in Prayer We are eager to have Blessings but we forget to return to give God the Glory Hosea 5.15 In their affliction they will seek me early This is Self-Love not Religion All the Ten Lepers could say Iesus Master have mercy upon us Luke 17.13 but only one of them when he was healed turned back and with a loud voice glorified God verse 15. Pharaoh could pray when Gods hand was upon him Oh it is the more honourable thing to give thanks and it is profitable Psalm 67.5 6. Let the people praise thee oh God! let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase There is a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a circular Generation between Vapours and Showers Vapours cause Showers and Showers cause Vapours The course of Mercy is stopped when God is not praised where do Husbandmen bestow their Seed most plentifully but where the Ground yieldeth most increase When the Land faileth year after year Men withhold their Seed God will not bury Mercies in the Grave of Unthankfulness It is a due to God it is his bargain with us Psalm 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me He expects it as the return of all his Mercies Glory and Praise are the Revenews of the Crown of Heaven the rent reserved to God We have the Comfort and Use God will have the Glory and Praise We promised it to him Psal. 51.15 O Lord Open thou my lips and our mouth shall sâew forth thy praise Want of Mercies maketh us prize them If we would look upon the vowes of our Affliction we should find cause to value our enjoyments It is our Priviledge as Men that we have a Tongue to bless God Iames 3.9 Therewith bless we God even the Father Therefore our Tongue is called our Glory Psalm 108.1 I will sing and give praise even with my glory Beasts have no reason Angels no Tongue Praise is necessary to give vent to our Affections yea to increase them Fire warmeth the Hearth and then the warmth of the Heart doth preserve the Fire Praise is necessary to convey our Affections to others as one Bird may set the whole flight on chirping 3. Renewing the remembrance of them Psal. 111.4 He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred the Lord is gracious and full of compassion Great Deliverances are things not to be once
live as if they were above changes God is neglected or but coldly owned as if now we had no more need of him Lam. 1.9 She remembred not her last end therefore she came down wonderfully That is She was not mindful of the Changes and Mutations to which all things are obnoxious Men usually loose their Sense of Duty with their Fears The Heart groweth flat and dead in Prayer not carried out with such Zeal and Earnestness as when we were in distress Or it takes us off from what we proposed in our Affliction and all our Vowes and Promises are forgotten 2. In Insolency This is manifested 1. By Contention When we are delivered then we revive the old quarrels as Timber warpeth in the Sun-shine When God giveth us success then follow Divisions The greatest strife is in dividing the Spoil Only by pride cometh contention saith Solomon Prov. 13.10 Plenty and ease begetteth Pride Dioclesians Persecution was brought on by the Factious Carriage of the Christians themselves contending for the Honours of the Church In King Edwards dayes when there was a little breathing then was there a Contention for Ceremonies 2. By Insultation over Enemies True they are under but it is unmanly to speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded If our Mercies cannot be advanced but by the fall of our Brethren let us not insult but pity them David grieved when Saul fell and fasted for his Enemies Those whom the hand of the Lord hath touched have a kind of Reverence due to 'em as places blasted with Thunder and Lightning were accounted Sacred Iudges 21.6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother 3. By Oppression and Violence Because it is in the power of their hands Micah 2.1 Power doth mightily draw forth Corruption Tenderness of Conscience should be a restraint where publick force is not This I can do but I dare not But when Men imply their Power for hurt not for good and think to be born out in a sinful course by their Strength and Power it is Pride and Carnal Confidence VSE Oh Christians Beware of being lifted up in any kind 1. Take heed of secet thoughts of Merit Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying for my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land Though there be not such formal thoughts or down-right expressions yet this is the implyed thought There are explicite thoughts and implicite thoughts the one is actually and sensibly conceived in the Mind the other lurk and lie hid there and our Actions being interpreted are necessarily resolved into such thoughts As when you are scornful and pittyless vaunting your selves above others and do not actually admire the Riches of the Lords Goodness surely there is some latent thought of Merit in the Heart You may take notice of Gods Justice but still you must admire Free Grace 2. Take heed of ascribing to your Wisdom Power and Conduct Man would fain be Faber fortunae suae the Author of his own happyness justling God out of his thoughts Habbak 1.16 They sacrifice to their net and burn incense to their dragg because by them their portion is fat and their meat plenteous Insulting and glorying in their Wisdom and Strength Though a Man doth not fall down as a gross Idolater and performe Rites of Devotion yet his thoughts run this way and so God is laid aside God giveth his People warning of this Deut. 8.14 Let not thine heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and ver 17. And thou say in thine heart my power and the might of my hand hath gotten this wealth Why should the Lord give so many warnings if we were not exceeding prone to this We should throw our Crowns at Gods Feet It is enough for us to be poor Instruments in Gods hand I hope you came here before the Lord with such a design this Day to strip your selves and give all the Glory to God 3. Take heed of the Pride of Self-dependance Hereby the Heart is taken off from God and then the Devil hath us upon the hip He that swimmeth in a full stream is apt to be carryed away with the stream It is a hard matter to see the nothingness of the Creature when we enjoy the fulness of the Creature Mans thoughts are alwaies swallowed up with his present Condition In Misery we think we shall never come out of it In Prosperity that it will never be otherwise Paul could say As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 Few can say as possessing all things and having nothing so as to sit loose from our worldly dependances I have learned to abound it is an harder Lesson than I have learned to be abased Phil. 4.12 As there is more of choice in it and less of necessity We are beaten to the other We use to say such a one would do well to be a Lord or a Lady It is an harder matter than you are aware of Many have done well in a low Condition that could not manage an higher Ephraim is a cake not turned Hosea 7.8 Not baked of both sides so as to walk with an Holy Equality and evenness of Spirit in all Conditions You think it is hard to bear Miseries it is as hard to master Comforts to carry a full Cup without spilling and to keep from surfeiting at a rich and luscious Banquet Few know how to abound To prick these windy Bladders in solemn remembrances of Mercy such things as these are necessary 1. A special Recognition and Recalling of Sins is not unseasonable Let the warm Sun melt you Ezek. 36.30 31. I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen Then shall ye remember your wayes and doings that have not been good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for all your iniquities When Mercies humble us and set us a mourning it is a kindly work Moses bowed himself when the Lord proclaimed the Name of his Mercy Oh bow your selves poor worthless Creatures that God should look upon us 2. Meditate upon the Changes of Providence Things are at a great uncertainty in the World Hezekiah is delivered and then falls sick he is delivered again and then groweth proud and then came Wrath upon him and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem Psalm 39.5 Verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity not only in his worst but at his best Estate When he is in his Zenith then he is at the vertical point Verily this is a Truth should be stamped deeply upon all our hearts Belisarius a famous General to day and within a little while forced to beg for a half-penny Things and Persons are as the Spokes of a Wheel sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out
Family requireth more than a single person he hath more to provide for viz. Wife and Children 1 Tim. 5.8 If any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own house he hath denied the Faith and is worse than an Infidel 2 Cor. 12.14 Behold the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burdensom to you for I seek not yours but you For the Children ought not to lay up for the Parents but the Parents for the Children Prov. 13.22 A good man leaveth an Inheritance to his Childrens Children Iacob Gen. 30.30 When shall I provide for mine own house also Solomon complaineth Eccles. 4.8 There is one alone and there is not a second yea he hath neither Child nor Brother yet is there no end of all his labour neither is his Eye satisfied with riches neither saith he For whom do I labour and bereave my Soul of food This is also vanity yea it is a sore travel 3. Moral For life not lust to cure Infirmities not to cause them to sustain Nature not to pamper it Many pretend they seek a conveniency to be without want but it is to fare deliciously every day to flaunt in Pride to be built up a story higher in the World This is not conveniency but covetousness Nature is content with a little Christ fed a multitude with Barley Loaves and a few Fishes and gave thanks Iohn 6.11 with 23. We may provide for our necessities present future That is reputed necessary which in some short time may have some present use And therefore though a man should be content though after the use of means God giveth him only from hand to mouth yet he may seek a competency for their relief that survive after he is dead he may ask it of God with submission to his will The Sluggard is sent Prov. 6.6 to the Ant that gathereth her meat in Summer and food in the Harvest And Prov. 13.22 A good man leaveth an Inheritance to his Childrens Children A supply of all visible necessities we may ask of God tho' without carking and distrust Hitherto we have spoken but of bare necessity either for supply of Nature or maintaining that good state wherein God hath set us that which is necessary to support Nature or our Vocation and Charge and nothing to spare 2. Sufficient And that we are said to have when we have some reasonable plenty not only slender provisions wherewith to hold Life and Soul together but may be helpful to others and are in a capacity to give rather than to receive This Sufficiency may be asked of God though it be more than bare necessity For it is a condition more happy than that of want Acts 20.35 It is more blessed to give than to receive And maketh a man more diffusively useful in his generation both for the advancing of publick good and the relief of private necessities Eph. 4.28 Let him that stole steal no more but rather let him labour working with his hands the thing which is good that he may have to give to him that needeth We are often pressed to works of Mercy and though it bindeth the poor only in affection and disposition of mind yet the acting of this grace is very comfortable And therefore this sufficiency and convenient plenty may be asked so it be with moderation and this sufficiency be judged not by the affection of the covetous but the moderate and sober rate of Christian desires and rather referred to God than determined by our selves As Agur desires God to carve out his allowance not prescribing a measure to him but that which he knoweth to be meet and necessary for us cast your selves upon God's Allowance And if it be asked with submission for it is a temporal promise Deut. 28.11 The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods in the fruit of thy body and in the fruit of thy cattel and in the fruit of thy ground in the Land which the Lord sware unto thy Fathers to give thee The will to be rich that is here condemned is an obstinate and unsubmissive will 3 Abundance is more than is fit for his place and calling or than he can and will imploy for good uses or without which the life of a Man or his good estate and service in the World may be well preserved The desire of worldly greatness cometh from lust or eager affection to worldly things Men would shine alone Isa. 5.8 Wo unto them that join House to House and lay Field to Field till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth And argueth diffidence in the Providence of God They would have wherewith to subsist without him And is contrary to the Laws of Christian moderation The King was not to multiply Horses and Gold and Silver Deut. 17.16 17. Whereas our desire of Estate must proceed not from a love of Riches or to make us and ours great but a Conscience of our duty to God that we may be useful and servicable and must be kept within bounds and ever must we maintain our confidence in him 2. I Answer in these Propositions 1. We can lawfully desire no more than we can Pray for For it is a certain rule That those desires and workings of Spirit are unlawful which we dare not express to God in Prayer If we must be modest in our Prayers we should be as modest in our desires and aims Would we say Food and Raiment is not enough we must have a fuller estate so much coming in by the year such Portions for our Children they must be maintained at such a rate c. Durst we fill our Censers with such dross and dung as this is Why then do we cherish such thoughts and desires in our hearts Prayer is but an empty Complement unless it express our desires 2. The Prayers of God's Children are always modest and suited to their trust and great hopes So it was with Agur Prov. 30.7 8. Two things have I required of thee deny me them not before I die Remove far from me vanity and lies give me neither Poverty nor Riches feed me with Food convenient for me And Iacob Gen. 28.20 Jacob vowed a vow saying if God will be with me and will keep me in this way that I go and will give me Bread to eat and Raiment to put on c. Carnal Wretches prescribe God a task which he never meaneth to perform Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their hearts by asking Meat for their lust 3. The reality of this modesty in Prayer concerning outward supplies is evidenced by the frame of our hearts and the course of our actions 1. The frame of our hearts is seen both in the want and in the enjoyment of our outward things 1. In the want of them If we be content with God's allowance who hath determined to every Man the course of his Service and the bounds of his habitation Act. 17.26 How
it is that the Apostle speaketh to Christians reckoneth himself in that number Is long-suffering towards us Now all these are not born at once nor converted at once If the judgment should be hastened many of the Elect would be found in their natural condition Now God would have none of these to perish but that all in their time should by congruous means be brought to Repentance All things are for the Elects sake if their number were compleated time would be no more and the present state of things would be dissolved 3. The third answer is by distinguishing a twofold Will in God There is voluntas signi voluntas beneplaciti The will of his good pleasure and his Will declared by some sign command decree The one concerneth our duty the other the event It is all Mens duty to Repent 1 Tim. 24 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth Not as to the event God doth not Will it so as it shall fall out so but this is their duty His approving Will is meant Some scoff at this distinction but the thing is as evident as day light It is one thing to Will that this thing shall be or not be Another thing this is good or evil one respects existence the other moral regulation The one sheweth what shall be the other what should be The one what God will do the other what we should do His command must be distinguished from his decree some things are willed only by one not both as the selling of Ioseph the crucifying of Christ God willed them voluntate bene-placiti but not signi he declared no such Will as a rule to the Creatures Some things he willeth voluntate signi not bene placiti as the conversion of all that live within the hearing of the Gospel He doth not purpose it in his decree Sometimes he willeth the same things by both as the conversion of the Gentiles to the Faith of Christ God purposed it in his Decree and required it in the Gospel This is a truth applicable to other Scriptures and in part to this But I stick to the former answers by his secret and everlasting decree he chuseth whom he thinketh good and appoints the preaching of the Gospel by which all are invited God would not have any one to perish by his directive and approving Will Ezek. 33.11 I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked Turn ye c. Yet will not have all to be saved not all by his secret and appointing Will. Doct. The great end of Gods continuing the World and the present State of things is to bring Men to Repentance I shall not handle curious questions Therefore I shall shew you 1 What is Repentance 2. That this is God's end in continuing the World and the present state of things 3. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance I. What is Repentance It lieth in three things 1. A sensible sight of sin and deserved wrath There must be a sight of sin for it is sinners only who are called to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came to call sinners to Repentance Those who know themselves to be so and feel themselves to be so These are most ready to correct their errours and to unravel that Web which they have been weaving for a snare to themselves Others carry it as though they needed no Repentance And also a sight of wrath for repentance is a flight from wrath a turning from God angry to God reconciled As appeareth by Mat. 3.7 Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come Who will take care to run into his City of Refuge who hath not an Avenger of Blood at his Heels Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Therefore Gods first work is to awaken the stupid and careless sinner and to make him see his sinful and lost condition 2. Such an apprehension of Gods Mercy in Christ as maketh them turn to him The apprehension of Gods Mercy is the great inducement to Repentance Ioel 2.13 Turn to the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful The former branch ariseth from apprehended future wrath this from the hope of future Mercy Indeed there is a continued Repentance which followeth pardon a melting of Heart and self-loathing that floweth from felt love As Luk. 7.47 The Woman wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Ezek. 36.31 Then shall you remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations But the first Repentance floweth not from felt received Mercy but from mercy hoped for Act. 2.38 39. Repent and be Baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the Remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost For the promise is unto you and to your children c. A desire and love of the Grace which we expect from God putteth us upon this Repentance 3. In a grieving for and forsaking of our sins and giving up our selves to his service Grief for sin there will be for 2 Cor. 7.10 Godly sorrow worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of This is necessary to check the sensitive inclination or the love of pleasure which is the root of sin Not only a grieving for but a forsaking of our sins Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find Mercy It is but a brabble with sin not a Repentance unless the love and power of it be weakened in the Heart And therefore repentance is not to be judged by the horrour the sorrow the grief but by the change it worketh in Heart and Life If sin becometh hateful if the person be humbled in himself if he be brought to esteem of and put a price upon Gods Grace in Jesus Christ if it be his constant care and study to please God and he getteth some victory over the sins he repenteth of And after all this there is a devotedness to God or a living to his Glory and Service called often in Scripture a living to God or a bringing forth Fruit unto God II. That this is Gods End in continuing the World and the present State of things This I shall prove 1. By removing false Causes To appearance there is a slackness Whence cometh it 1. It is not want of kindness or backwardness to our good that he doth delay our reward and the introduction of the everlasting estate A man may defer and not be slack He is
weak and inconstant 2 Cor. 10.12 The Devil is busie 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lion walks about seeking whom he may devour 2. Why is this frame of Heart pitched upon For two Reasons 1. That we may most carefully abstain from what displeaseth God Nothing breedeth tenderness of Conscience so much as holy Fear Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God So Phil. 2.12 As you have obeyed not as in my presence only but much more in my absence so work out your salvation with fear and trembling God is alike every where and therefore he that feareth God is alike every where He needeth no other Theatre than his own Conscience no other Spectator than God and his holy Angels No Secrecy can tempt such a one to Sin Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the deaf nor laâ a stumbling block before the blind but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God The Blind see not the Deaf hear not but God seeth God heareth and that is enough to restrain a gracious Heart No Terror can tempt them to break the Laws of God Exod. 1.17 The midwives feared God and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them No Worldly Dangers are so much feared as God's Displeasure They look upon God offended with the greatest Terror upon God reconciled with the greatest Comfort and Delight therefore they strictly abstain from what may offend God even in the least Nehem. 5.15 So did not I because I feared God 2. Because it produces a Care and diligent Endeavour to approve our selves to him and to be accepted of him Nothing engageth us to Diligence and Chearfulness in his Service so much as an holy Fear of God Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2.12 Let this be the governing Principle and you cannot be slight and careless you will work and work out 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting holiness in the fear of God A little Grace and a little Holiness will not serve the turn So Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace wherely we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear God is not a God to be put off with every thing or a little Religiousness by the bye If we have a due sense of the excellency of God it inspireth us with Care Zeal and Diligence in his Service 2. Working Righteousness is made the Fruit of this sense of God upon our Hearts To work Righteousness is to set our whole Heart and Soul a Work to live conformably to the Law of God or to approve our selves to him by a constant uniform Obedience The sense is He that undertaketh the Service of the true God as Cornelius did and exerciseth himself in Works of Mercy Justice and Devotion that hath Fear which giveth uprightness of Heart and worketh Righteousness which implyeth Holiness of Life This is the Man accepted with God Now this is required over and above the former 1. In respect of God that we may honour him in the World for our Obedience maketh our Reverence and Esteem of him visible and sensible Principles are hidden but Actions discover them Things that lye hid in their Causes are not seen but when the Effect breaketh out they do sensibly appear All Principles are discovered in their Actions as Atheism and want of the Fear of God Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith there is no fear of God before their eyes And so good Principles are seen to God's Honour and Glory be it Faith or Fear All Graces are more sensible in their Fruits than in their internal elicite Acts. Faith 2 Thess. 1.11 12. The work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus may be glorified in you So Fear is seen in the Effects Acts 10.2 Cornelius feared God and gave much alms and prayed to God alway A phantastical airy Religion bringeth little honour to God 2. It is for our own Comfort When we set our selves diligently and sollicitously to obey God and are careful not to displease him it leaveth an Evidence in our Consciences Partly because Actions are more evident than Habits 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him And partly because uniform Actions are greater and surer Evidence of our Sincerity than single Actions 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world Partly because there is a sensible Pleasure that accompanieth the holy and heavenly Life and delighteth the Person so employed Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness Constant Obedience breedeth a durable Delight and Pleasure All other Pleasures are nothing worth to this continual Feast partly because God is more ready to witness to our Sincerity Comforts are the Rewards of obedient Children Psal. 11.6 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is just and upright himself and he hath a special Eye of Grace and favour over them There is a likeness between them and God he delighteth himself in the reflection of his own Image imprinted on them IV. The meaning of the Priviledge Is accepted with him The Person is pleasing to him so far as to maintain increase and perfect the Grace begun in them for the first Grace is supposed 1. He that feareth God and goeth on in a constant steady course of Righteousness is sure of God's Favour and Protection Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it to the day of Christ that is will maintain what he hath begun you may be confident of his Fatherly Love and Protection 2. He will encrease it For God delighteth to Crown his own Gifts See Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shines more and more to the perfect day Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright 3. He will perfect it and reward you with everlasting Glory See Psal. 15.2 He that works righteousness Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that does righteousness at all times 1. Use of Information It informeth us 1. How much they are mistaken who think Sanctification hath no influence upon our Comfort and Peace Some good People are over-tender in this Point they pretend they would fetch all their Comfort immediately from Christ. And is Christ the less Author of it because Sanctification is the matter of it As if Sanctification were not from Christ as well as Justification He is both to us 1 Cor. 1.30 He is made unto us of God wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption But they think this is to fetch Comfort from something more in our selves than Justification is for the one is an adherent Priviledge as the other an internal Qualification Answ. True but though it be in us it is not of us It floweth from the same Grace of God and the same
God I thank thee I am not as other Men are And you confound the Covenants when you think that a Man may merit of God by his own Grace Adam under the Covenant of Works might then be said to be saved by Grace Why Because he could not persevere in the use of his own Free-will unless he had received it of God Well then Grace doth not exclude Faith nor Works not Faith as the Instrument of Justification and as the Condition of the Covenant not Works as the Fruit and Testimony of Faith There is a Concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify and all of Grace Obedience is the Conditio ãâã quâ non the Condition without which we cannot be saved The Grace of God is the first moving Cause Christ is the meritorious procuring Cause Faith is the Instrument and Obedience is the Fruit of Faith These are subordinate not contrary III. My next Work shall be to give you some Reasons why it must be so that Grace is the Original Cause of all the Blessings we receive from God because it is most for the Glory of God and most for the Comfort of the Creature 1. It is most convenient for the Glory of God to keep up the Respects of the Creature to him in a way suitable to his Majesty Mark God would dispense Blessings in such a way as might beat down Despair and carnal Confidence at the same time Man had need of Mercy but deserveth none Despair would keep us from returning to God and carnal Confidence from ascribing all to God therefore as the Lord would not have Flesh to glory so neither to be cut off from all Hope It is of Grace that we may hope and keep up our Respect to God for there is nothing that keeps up the Devotion and Respects of the Creature to God so much as Grace The Psalmist intimates this There is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 130.4 Mercy in God makes us fear love and respect him And it is of Grace that Flesh may not glory Ephes. 2.9 Not of Works lest any Man should boast but that God may have all the Glory of his Grace If God did not deal with us upon Terms of Grace Despair would make us let go all sense of Duty and a guilty Creature would stand at a distance and fly from the sight of God Some think that the only way to gain Men to a sense of Religion is by rubbing the Conscience and keeping it raw and sore with Terror But the Psalmist faith There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared this is the best way to keep up the Creatures Respects False Worships are meerly supported by Terror and Fear but God that hath the best Title to the Heart will gain it by Love and Grace But as Despair standeth in the way of God's Glory so doth carnal Confidence Now Grace taketh off all boasting 1 Cor. 1.31 He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Here is nothing of Pre-engagement Merit and Hire yea it is for the Glory of the Supream Majesty that he should act freely and that his Blessings should come to us not as a Thing deserved but as a Gift and that he should entertain us as a King not as an Host. He that hath no Money come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without Money and without Price Isa. 55.1 Nothing can be more dishonourable to God than the Merit of the Creature for it takes off part of his Royalty and Supremacy 2. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature Grace is the original Cause of all the Good we expect and receive from God that we may seek the Favour of God with Hope and retain it with Certainty 1. That we may seek the Favour of God with Hope If we had to do with Justice there could be no Hope for Justice giveth only what is due and doth not consider what we need but what we deserve Now mark the Apostle in the behalf of God makes the Challenge Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompensed to him again Come let me see the Man that durst plead Desert with God and claim any thing of him by way of Merit Who will enter that Plea Lord give me what thou owest I desire no more than is due to me Let me not have Mercy till I deserve it Merit-mongers are best confuted by Experience Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers which they do in their Disputes and plead the Merit of their Works and say Lord give me not eternal Life and Grace and Favour till I deserve it at thy Hand Let them thus dispute with God or with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death and under Horrors of the Lord 's Wrath. Surely those that cry up the Merit of Works are Men of little spiritual Experience and seldom look into their own Consciences Dare they thus plead with God Lord never look upon me in Mercy if I do not deserve it You shall see the best Plea that the eminentest of God's Children could make is meer Grace The Church speaks thus Hos. 14.2 Receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips It is the Form that is prescribed to returning Israel If you would establish Hope with God this must be your only Plea and Claim Grace Lord Mercy Lord And David saith Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy Mercy There 's the ground of my Confidence And Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon that place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. If others have any thing to alledg let them plead it Ah Lord I have but one thing to say and plead and upon which to cast all my Hopes and that 's Mercy and Grace Lord I have trusted in thy Mercy Thus Ambrose when he was to die saith Etsi non sic vixi ut pudeat inter vos vivere c. Thô I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live I am not afraid to die Why not that I have lived well but quia bonum habeo Dominum because I have a gracious Lord and have made Grace my Confidence So we read in the Life of Bernard seeming to be cited before the Tribunal of God when Satan had spoken in his Conscience What! thou look for any Favour at God's Hand thou art not worthy He replies I confess I am not worthy nor can I by my own Deserts obtain the Kingdom of Heaven but I have a double right Haereditate Patris Merito Passionis by the Grace of my Father and by the Merit of Christ's Passion hereby I can take hold of God with both Hands by Grace and Merit not my own but Christ's Thus God's best Servants their Hopes have been established this way by casting themselves upon Mercy and Grace 2. That we may retain the Favour of God with Certainty Rom. 4.16
enough and to spare There is Grace enough in God If we perish it is not for want of Mercy but for want of Faith Why should we then put away this Grace that is revealed to us yea offered to us If it were to be procured by any thing in us we might despair Take heed of slighting the Grace of God it is God's Treasure so far as you lessen Grace you make God a poor God Mark that Expression Ephes. 2.4 God who is rich in Mercy God is Lord of all things but he counts nothing to be his Treasure but his Goodness and Mercy He doth not say rich in Power thô he is able to do beyond what we can ask or think nor rich in Justice thô he be Righteous in all his Ways and Just in all his Works nor doth he say rich in Creatures thô his are the Cattel of a thousand Hills but rich in Mercy Therefore take heed of straitning Mercy for so far you lessen God's Wealth and Treasure 3. Grace is wronged by intercepting the Glory of Grace It is the greatest Sacriledg that can be to rob God of his Glory especially the Glory of his Grace Above all things in the World God's Glory is the most dear to him he cannot endure to have a Partner especially is the Glory of his Grace dear to him it is the whole aim of all his Dispensations to glorify Grace Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved You rob God of his chiefest Honour when you take the Crown of Glory that is due to Grace and put it upon your own Head As for instance When you think he accepts you rather than others for some Worth or good Qualities that he seeth in you more than in others Alas in the Light of the Gospel such Thoughts are not expressed but they lurk secretly in the Heart Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thy Heart saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land A Man's Heart is very prone to these Thoughts God seeth that I would bring him more Glory than another it is for my Righteousness Grace is wronged also when you are puffed up with any thing you have done for God as if it were done by your own Power and Strength A Christian in this Case should learn the Policy of Ioab when he was in a fair way of taking Rabbah he sent for David to take the Honour of winning it 2 Sam. 12.28 Now therefore gather the rest of the People together and encamp against the City and take it lest I take it and it be called after my Name So when we have done any thing for the Glory of God let us send for God to take the Honour Thus the Apostle 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me If there be any Excellency still throw the Crown at Grace's Feet The industrious Servant said Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds not my Industry but thy Pound 4. Grace is wronged by turning it into Wantonness It is a heavy Charge and a black Note is set on them Iude 4. Vngodly Men turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness When Men sin freely that God may pardon freely when they presume upon Grace as if that should bear all and use it as a Dung-Cart to carry away all their Filth or like riotous Children who have a rich Father therefore spend freely their Father's Estate shall pay for all It is a mighty wrong to Grace when we make it pliable to such a vile purpose You dishonour God and disparage Grace when you would make it to father the Bastards of your own Carnal Hearts You are vile and sinful and you are so under the Encouragements of Grace and the rather because of the abundance of Grace and like the Spider suck Poison out of the Flower and turn it into the Nourishment of your Lust or as the Salt Sea turns the sweet Rivers and Dews of Heaven and all that falls into it into Salt-Water so Carnal Hearts do assimulate all that they meet with and turn it into Fuel for their Lusts. Men would fain sin securely and cum Privilegio with Licence from Heaven and therefore they take Liberty even from the Grace of God This is a vile abuse a quite contrary way the Grace of God teacheth us to deny Vngodliness and worldly Lusts and not to be more secure and careless because they have so much Grace But they hale it and wrest it from its natural End and Purpose and sin freely because God pardons freely Grace giveth no such liberty to sin This is done grievously by the Antinomians who say Grace gives them Freedom from the Moral Law It is true Grace makes us free but to Duty not to Sin There is a sad Expression Rom. 6.20 When ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness it is a Description of the Carnal State Duty hath no awe upon his Heart when Men think themselves free from the Law rather than Sin and when they expect Comfort thô they walk in the Way of their own Heart they have abused Grace and taken hold of the Devil's Covenant and not of God's There is never any Creature freed from the Law God never made a Creature to be absolutely sui juris at his own disposal The Angels themselves thô they have many Immunities and Priviledges above us as being exempted from Troubles Diseases and Death and from the Clog of Flesh which we carry about us yet they are not exempted from Duty or from a Law They do his Commandments and hearken to the Voice of his Word Psal. 103.20 Earthly Kings may free some of their Subjects from their Homage as Saul made a Proclamation He that doth thus and thus his Father's House shall be free in Israel 1 Sam. 17.25 But God never made any Creature to be absolutely freed from a Law But if a Man be right in Doctrine thô he hold the Obligation of the Moral Law on a Believer yet he may be an Antinomian in practice and abuse and wrong Grace as thus If a Man slacken any part of his Duty for Grace's sake or le ts loose the Reins of vile Affections with more freedom and saith God will not be so rigorous he wrongeth Grace If Men be not so watchful and so strict if Men grow more careless secure and negligent if they be not so constant in Duty if they lessen ought of their Humiliation for Sin or strictness and watchfulness in their Conversation they are as a Spider that sucks Poison out of Grace A Man hath never the more carnal Liberty for being acquainted with the Gospel This is the great thing which puts us upon Duty and Watchfulness and melts the Heart for Sin and awes it and disposeth it to Obedience 5. Grace is wronged by slighting it after a Taste as Carnal Professors do
by his Death of Salvation by Faith in the Mediator this depends not upon the Connexion of natural Causes but the free Pleasure of God therefore the Angels knew it not till it was revealed in the Church Ephes. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God The Gentiles by looking into the Order of Causes could never find it out They might find a first Being and the chiefest Good but not a Christ not a Saviour there they sat in the shadows of Death and did not understand nor desire Eternal Life Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness Much of God may be seen in the known courses of Nature Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons but nothing of Christ. The Apostle speaks it there to disswade them from the Worship of Iupiter and Mercury and other of the Vanities of the Gentiles he argues from the Grace of Nature and common Benefits which they had received this were enough to make them acknowledg a Divine Power Pray mark the Apostle saith He left not himself without a Witness yet he suffered them to walk in their own ways because he did not reveal his Gospel nor give them his Spirit Psal. 147.19 20. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Rom. 16.25 26. According to the Revelation of the Mystery which was kept secret since the World began But now is made manifest and by the Scriptures of the Prophets according to the Commandment of the everlasting God made known unto all Nations for the Obedience of Faith Ephes. 3.4 5. Whereby when ye read ye may understand my Knowledg in the Mystery of Christ which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men as it is now revealed unto his Holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Col. 1.26 27. Even the Mystery which hath been hid from Ages and from Generations but now is made manifest to his Saints To whom God would make known what is the Riches of the Glory of this Mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in them the Hope of Glory But God suffered them to serve their own Lusts and to carry on that Religion which they had feigned to themselves But then he left not himself without a Witness for they had many corporal Blessings from whence they might easily collect that they should not worship Stocks and Stones and dead Men but the living God by whose Providence those Blessings were dispensed Though he gave them not the Gospel yet he gave them the Light of Nature and the Looking-glass of the Creatures There is much ado whether this were auxilium sufficiens Gratiae a sufficient Help to convert them or to bring them to such a Condition that they might gain the Grace of God It was enough to oblige them to seek after God and to convince them that they did ill in worshipping the Creatures but it was not sufficient to find out the true God and enjoy him Saving-Grace is not granted by any Promise to the improvement of Nature Well then though the whole Earth be full of the Goodness of the Lord that is of the Fruits and Effects of his common Bounty yet nothing of his Saving-Grace is known till it appeared and broke out in the Gospel 2. To the Jews this Grace began to dawn but it was veiled in Figures and Shadows that they could not see clearly The Substance of their Doctrine was the same with ours but there is a great deal of difference in the manner of Dispensation they had the dark Text and we the Exposition There was Grace and Shadow by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Iesus Christ John 1.17 because here all the Types were revealed and we have the Substance it self Christ is the Light of the World The Sun the farther off it is from rising the less Light it gives Christ was not then risen therefore there was but Twi-light and full of Shadows Grace is opposed to the Condemnation of the Moral Law and Truth to the Shadows of the Ceremonial Law Christ's Offices his Benefices his Person were but darkly propounded to them Take but one place for all Of all the Ministers of the Legal Dispensation Iohn Baptist saw the clearest yet saith Christ the least of Gospel-Ministers knows more than he Matth. 11.11 Verily I say unto you among them that are born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist notwithstanding he that is least in the Kingdom of Heaven is greater than he Iohn drawing nearer to Christ had a clearer knowledg of the Meaning and Application of the Types than others had But now those that have lived after the pouring out of the Spirit upon Christ's Ascension under the Gospel-Dispensation have a clear insight into the Doctrine of Grace far more clear than it was in the days of Iohn II. What and how much of Grace is now discovered I answer 1. The Wisdom of Grace The Gospel is a meer Riddle to Carnal Reason a great Mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the Mystery of Godliness There we read of God and Man brought together and Justice and Mercy brought together by the Contrivance of Grace Here we only see this Mystery that is without Controversy great for these Things could not come into the Heads of any Creatures If Angels and Men had been put to study and set down their Way of Reconciliation to God how it should be they could never have thought of such a Remedy as the bringing of God and Man together in the Person of Christ and Justice and Mercy together by the Blood and Satisfaction of Christ this came out of no Breast but God he brought the Secret out of his own Bosom When the Question was put in the Counsel of the Trinity How Man that was fallen might be brought again to God from the Depth of Misery to the Height of Happiness Grace interposed and propounded Christ to be God-Man in one Person O the strangeness and wonderfulness of this Contrivance If you consider the Weakness and Vileness of Humane Nature the Infiniteness and Excellency of the Divine Nature certainly such a Plot could not enter into the Head of any Creature Upon what Grounds could any Creature expect such a Condescention that Mortal and Immortal Infiniteness and Finiteness should come together And as the Person of Christ is wonderful so also is his Work and Business which was to bring Justice and Mercy to kiss each other that Justice might have full Satisfaction for Mens Sins and Mercy have full Content in procuring their Salvation that Grace might be glorified and yet Justice be no Loser When God redeemed the World he had a greater Work
Salvation is not only privative but positive Christ doth not only deliver us from Evil from Sin from the Wrath of God the Accusations of the Law and eternal Death but positively he gives us Grace and Righteousness and everlasting Life he is not only a Saviour to defend us but a Saviour to bless us a Sun and Shield Psal. 84.11 not only a Shield to keep from Danger but a Sun who is the Fountain and Cause of Vegitation and Life it is not Preservation meerly but Preferment If Christ had only delivered us from Wrath to come and been a Saviour privatively it had been more than we could expect or if he had procured some place where we might have been unacquainted with Pain or Trouble yet then he had been a Saviour but here is not only a Ransom and Deliverance but an Inheritance an Exaltation Heaven and everlasting Glory are included in this Salvation Instead of Horror and Howlings here are everlasting Joys and we shall ever be with God praising his Grace in the midst of all his Saints The Blessing is so excellent that we cannot neglect it without great danger Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation For what can we expect but that God's Mercy and Patience abused should be turned into Wrath and Fury and we cannot despise it without a great deal of Sin and Profaneness Heb. 12.16 Lest there be any profane Person as Esau who for one morsel of Meat sold his Birthright The Birthright was a Pledg of the Blessing and a right of Priesthood and Ministration before the Lord depended upon it This was Esau's by Birth and he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a profane Man for parting with it at so low a rate and thinking so meanly of spiritual Priviledges O but what Profaneness is this to despise the great Salvation that will cause us ever to be before the Lord and minister in his Presence We count him a profane Man that is guilty of Murder Theft Adultery Perjury because those Sins bring publick Shame and Contempt and because these Sins are most destructive to human Society But he is a profane Man indeed that despiseth the Gospel because it offereth such an excellent Salvation that is Profaneness to slight God's best Provision to scorn his Bowels and when the Lord hath made the Bait an Allurement so strong to gain Man's Heart yet to turn his back upon it 2. Consider the Compleatness of the Saviour Jesus Christ is so by Merit and by Efficacy and Power and so every way fitted to do us good He doth something for us and something in us Look as in the Gospel there is the History of Salvation and there Christ doth all he is a Saviour by Merit and there is the Counsel of Salvation and there he is a Saviour by Power he helps us to do the Duty on our part We have the Merit of his Humiliation and the Power of his Exaltation for us he prevails by the Merit of his Death and in us by the Efficacy of his Spirit When Christ was to save us there were several Hinderances one on God's part and another on ours there was Hinderance put in by God's Justice and a Hinderance by our Unbelief Justice requires Merit and Unbelief Power Christ was a Saviour both ways Again there are different Enemies to our Salvation which were of several Qualities God and the Law and Sin and Death and Satan and the World Now God and the Law are to be considered in a distinct rank from Sin and Death from Satan and the World God was an Enemy that could not be overcome therefore must be reconciled The Law was an Enemy that was not to be disanulled and destroyed but to be satisfied the Precepts of it were not to be relaxed or repealed but fulfilled the Curses of it were not to fall to the ground some must be made a Curse that the Authority of it might be kept up Now Jesus Christ he is made a Curse for us and by his Merit he satisfies the Law and the Justice of God Then among the other Enemies look to Satan he is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as he is a Tempter so Christ is to overcome him by his Power as he is an Accuser so Christ is to overcome him by his Merit Certainly so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour that the Plaister may be as broad as the Sore and therefore against the Accusations of Satan he interposeth as our Advocate by representing his Merit and by bringing his Blood unto the Mercy-Seat Once again consider that our Comfort may be full Christ saves us by Merit and by Power By his Obedience and Merit he gives us jus ad rem a Right and Title to Salvation but by his Efficacy and Power he gives us Possession jus in re he was first to buy our Peace our Comfort our Grace our Glory of God and then to see that we be possessed of it and therefore we are said to be reconciled by his Death and saved by his Life He died that we might rely on his Merit and Ransom and Blood which was a Price to reconcile us to God and he lives that we might wait for his Power and so be saved by his Life 3. Consider As the Greatness of the Salvation and the Compleatness of the Saviour so the Excellency of the Gospel how it manifests and sets out this Saviour not in Shadows and Types but with clear and express Explication God bestowed many Benefits upon the Old Church which were great Enforcements to Godliness but not so powerful and effectual because they were but Shadows of Salvation Things that grow in the Shade come not to such Perfection as Things that grow in the Sun In the Old Testament they had many Blessings but they were Typical Ones and lasted but for a while they had many Saviours that delivered them from the House of Bondage led them through the Red Sea and through the Desart into Canaan delivered them from their Enemies destroyed the Nations round about them But now these were Shadows of good Things to come the New Testament shews what is the meaning of all these that we are delivered from the Devil and led into Heaven and brought to the possession of Eternal Life by Jesus Christ. The Old Testament speaketh of calling Abraham out of Ur of the Caldees and separating his Seed as a People to God we can speak of Election that we may obtain the Adoption of Sons The Old Testament speaks of multiplying the Seed of the Iews as the Sand of the Sea The New Testament speaks of the multitude of Converts a great Number which none can number The Old Testament speaks of the bringing out of Egypt the New of bringing Sinners out of the Power of Darkness The Old Testament mentions the Red Sea the New the Grace of Baptism or Red Sea of Christ's Blood The Old Testament speaks of God's
Gospel of all the Prophets there was not a greater than Iohn the Baptist he was fed with Locusts and wild Honey therefore mortify Pleasure 3. By Custom this Sin is rooted and so hardly lest because it doth not only pervert the Constitution of the Soul but the Constitution of the Body Now when the Body is unruly as well as the Affections Grace hath more to struggle with A Man that hath habituated himself to carnal Pleasure because his Body is distempered and perverted is not so soon healed That 's the reason that when the Apostle speaks of Meats and Drinks 1 Cor. 6.12 he saith he will not be brought under the Power of any So again when Men are given to Wine it is their Custom and rooted Disposition therefore avoid not only the gross Act but the very Beginning that it may not be a settled Distemper Whenever you take Pleasures they should be used with fear It is the Charge the Spirit of God commenceth against those Iude v. 12. Feeding themselves without fear Mark it is not enough for your acquitment that you do not drink to Drunkenness or feed to actual Excess and Distemper but suffer it not to be a rooted Disposition in your Hearts for then it will be hardly left Austin speaks of his own Experience in this kind Ebrietas longe à me est crapula autem nonnunquam subrepit servo tuo Lord I was never a Drunkard it is far from me but Gluttony creeps upon me unawares and so hinders me from the Duties of the Spiritual Life The Throat is a slippery Place and needs to be guarded with much Watchfulness and Care lest this Distemper be rooted in the Heart Iob sacrificed while his Sons were feasting chap. 1.5 For Job said It may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts In all these things should we use much caution 2 dly The next Particular the Apostle mentions is the Lusts of the Eye or Covetousness This is an Evil very natural to us and we cannot be watchful enough against the Encroachments of the World We need it in part and we love it more than we need it Worldliness is a Branch of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Tenth Commandment that forbids Original Sin saith Thou shalt not covet The Best find Temptations this way We are daily conversant about the things of the World and we receive a Taint from those things with which usually we converse we find by Experience that long Converse is a bewitching thing Again the World is a thing of present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope The Judgment of Carnal Men is quite different from the Judgment of the Word The Word of God counts the World to be but a Fancy and an Apparition and Heaven to be the only Substance Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine Eyes upon that which is not It is not in comparison of better things And the Fashion of this World passeth away 2 Cor. 7.31 But Prov. 8.21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit Substance Heaven is the durable Substance this is the Judgment of the Word but wicked Men think quite otherwise We have sensible Experience of the Profits of the World and therefore we judg thus perversly and call it durable Riches and Heaven but a meer Fancy to make Fools fond withal Besides Worldliness is a serious thing it doth not break out into any foul Act therefore it is applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's Desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth We think well of it at least we stroke it with a gentle Censure A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach and Shame than a Worldling Worldliness is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession and therefore above all Corruptions it is usually found amongst them that profess Religion but dissoluteness of Luxury will not stand with that external Gravity and Strictness which the Profession of Religion requires Licentious Persons procure shame to themselves and are publickly odious but now this being a serious Sin and possibly it may win the Soul from other Vices therefore we indulge it the more Again it is a cloaked Sin the Apostle speaks of the Cloak of Covetousness 1 Thess. 2.5 It is a hard matter to discover and find it out there are so many Evasions necessary Providence and Provision for our Families is a Duty and it is a Duty enforced by Nature and Grace Here Men evade the Charge of Covetousness they think their carking is justified as being no more than the prudent management of their Affairs But consider it is an Evil which the Lord hates Covetousness bewrays it self by an immoderate care after the things of this Life immoderate Desire and immoderate Delight 1. By an immoderate Care after worldly Comforts When we are so sollicitous about outward Supports what we shall do and what will become of us that is a sure sign of a worldly Heart We dare not trust God's Providence but cark our selves Luke 12.29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful Mind The words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies Do not hang like a Meteor in the Air hovering between Heaven and Earth between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproach of the Father It is a sign we dare not trust God's Providence but will be our own Carvers we reprove and tax his Providence as if he were not sollicitous enough for us Obj. But must we not be careful and provident I answer 1. Do your present Work and for the future leave it to God God would have us look no farther than the present day provided we do not embezel our Estate by idle Projects or in carnal Pleasures or wasteful Profusion and provided we be not negligent in our Calling Let us do our Work and let God alone for future Times It is a Mercy God would have our Care look no farther than the present day Mat. 6.34 Sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof God is very careful of Man's Welfare he hath made carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment Every day hath Trouble enough for our Exercise and that 's as much as God hath required 2. It is bewrayed by an immoderate Desire The Temper of the Heart is very much discovered by the Current and Stream of the Desires As the Temper of the Body is known by the beating of the Pulses so is the Temper of the Soul by the Course of the Desires Or as Physicians judg of the Patient by his Appetite so may you judg of your Spirits by your Desires how they are carried out whether to Heavenly Things and the Enjoyment of God or to the World A carnal frame of Spirit will be known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires when they
earnestly Micah 7.3 It is the difference between us and civil Men but unregenerate they are like Cypress Trees fair and tall but fruitless of a comely Life but none of these good Works are to be found in them It is the difference between us and Hypocrites A Hypocrite like a Carbuncle seems to be all on a fire but when you touch it it is quite cold so they pretend to Religion talk much but have no true regular Zeal no spiritual Warmth It is notable our Lord himself proves his Divine Original by his Works Iohn 10.38 Tho ye believe not me believe the VVorks that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him So is this the sensible Evidence you are in Christ and Christ in you Graces are not always evident in feeling but in Fruit the Effects cannot be hid Then they are Signs and Evidences to God himself the Lord will look upon them as Marks and Evidences of his People Look as the destroying Angel was to be guided by a Sign Exod. 12.12 13. by the sprinkling of the Door-posts not that he needed it but because God would have it to be so So the Lord sutes his Dispensations and guides them by a Sign It is true God in his Gifts is arbitrary but in his Judgments he proceeds by Rule according to our Works At the last Day God will judg you not by your Profession but by your Practice what you have done he will not say You have prophesied in my Name you have eaten and drunk in my Presence but you have fed me clothed me visited me That the Faith of the Elect might be found to Praise and Honour he will have Works produced Not that God wants Evidences of our Sincerity but he will have all the World know we have not been unfruitful A Man that expecteth to be posed is preparing to answer and would give somethink to know the Questions aforehand Christ hath told us what are the Questions upon which we shall be examined and taxed at the Day of Judgment he will say Have you fed and clothed my People have you ministred to their Necessities have you relieved them with spiritual Counsel and Admonition have you been good holy and just Therefore let us provide to give an Answer that we might not be ashamed at the last Day Thus this Zeal for good Works hath the place and room of a Witness to God as the Rule and Measure of his Process to our selves as the ground of our Assurance and to the World as the great vindication of the Honour of our Profession 2. It is a Fruit of Christ's Death partly by way of Obligation for certainly God hath not been at all this cost and labour for nothing he did not project the sending of Christ and Jesus Christ did not so give up himself in the Work of Redemption for nothing but to inflame us to a great height of Piety They that live at a low rate of Holiness cross and disgrace the whole Design of the Gospel they are not apprehensive of the Love of God in giving Christ nor the Love of Christ in giving himself Our Redemption was carried on in such a way not only that the Comfort but also the Duty of the Creature might be raised to the highest Partly again as Christ hath purchased the Gift of the Spirit to fit us for good Works yea to make us zealous in them Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour Now the Spirit dwelleth in our Hearts to set our Graces a working Iohn 4.14 The Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of VVater springing up into everlasting Life So Iohn 7.38 39. He that believeth on me as the Scripture saith out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living VVater This spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on him shall receive The Spirit is not a Fountain sealed up but flowing forth The Spirit of God is a mighty Spirit and comes in upon the Soul not only as a gentle Blast but as a mighty rushing Wind he comes not only in the appearance of a Dove but of cloven Tongues of Fire Acts 2. He comes as a Spirit of Power to quicken and awaken the Soul to great heights and fervours in Obedience Look as Men acted by Satan the unclean Spirit are restless in Evil and carried headlong as the Herd of Swine into the Sea so those that are acted by the Spirit of God are much more carried on with great Earnestness in the Ways of God The Devil hath not such Advantages to work upon his Instruments as the Spirit of God hath upon us The Devil works and operates in all the Children of Disobedience Ephes. 2.3 The Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience But the Devil cannot work but by Man's Consent neither can he work immediately upon the Soul but only by the Senses and by the Fancy but the Spirit of God can work immediately upon them in whom he acts Therefore being acted by him they must needs be zealous and earnest for the Spirit of God nescit tarda molimina knows no slow Motions The Soul in it self is dead and slothful and apt to yield to Laziness and Delays but when we are acted and quickened by the mighty Spirit then draw us and we will run after thee Cant. 1.4 When the Spirit puts forth its Force upon the Soul such as are drawn by the Holy Ghost they are not in jest as carnal Men are but in earnest they do not dally with Religion but make it their great business to surprize Heaven and carry on constant Communion with God Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence and the Violent take it by force Vse 1. Information 1. That Grace is no Enemy to good Works Libertinism is ancient and natural Christ died to improve Piety not to lessen it but to raise it to the highest to make us zealous of good Works that we might be carried on to Heaven with full Sails Therefore he that grows looser less watchful against Sin less diligent in the exercise of Holiness less frequent in Communion with God less humble and penitent after committing of Sin offers the greatest Abuse to Grace that may be and perverts its natural Use. There is no freezing by the Fire we may freeze indeed by painted Fire that may make us contract Chilliness and Drowsiness but true Grace is a Fire that warms and inflames our Affections Christ came to make us more chearful and lively but not slack careless and cold 2. It informs us what little Reason the World hath to cry out upon Zealots for Christ died to make us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã zealous of good VVorks Men that are only contented with a brain Religion speculative Notions they cannot endure Heats and Fervors they would have
so earnest and zealous to set up the Work of God O how can you look upon such a Spectacle as this without Shame that a Lust should have more power with them than the Love of God with you Is it not a shame that Amnon can be sick for Tamar and yet you cannot be sick for Christ as the Spouse was for her Beloved You have high Motives nobler Employment your Work is the Perfection of the Creature the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest way of Operation your Rewards are more excellent and you have greater Advantages and Helps Shall they take more pains to undo their Souls than you do to save your Souls We read in Ecclesiastical Story when Pambus saw a Harlot curiously dress'd he wept partly to see one take so much Pains for her own eternal Ruine and partly because he had not been so careful to please Christ and to dress up his Soul for Christ as she was to please her wanton Lover Christians whenever you are cast upon such a Sight or Spectacle when you come by a Shop and see Men labour and toiling out their Hearts and all this for temporal Gain doth it not make you blush and be ashamed that you are so negligent and careless in the Work of God 2. Consider you your selves have been violent and earnest in the ways of Sin and will you not do as much for God How may every one say when I was a wicked and carnal Man I followed it with all my Heart and shall I do less now in a State of Grace The Apostle hath a notable Expression Rom. 6.19 I speak after the manner of Men because of the Infirmity of your Flesh for as ye have yielded your Members Servants to Vncleanness and to Iniquity unto Iniquity even so now yield your Members Servants to Righteousness unto Holiness Mark how the Apostle brings it in with a Preface ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I speak after the manner of Men that is Men in common Sense and Reason judg it equal that they should be as diligent to come up to the Height of Sanctification and as zealous of good Works as ever you were to come up to the Height of Sin and were zealous for Hell Should you not have as much Care to save your selves as to ruine and damn your selves You made haste to do Evil as if you could not be damned soon enough Now in Reason you should be as zealous for God as for Satan Heretofore we could riot away the Day and card away the Night and shall not some Days be spent in Fasting and Prayer Shall every Hour be begrudged that is bestowed upon God You will say it is good Reason God should be served as well as the Devil but the Flesh is weak and how shall we be able to serve God But says the Apostle I speak according to the VVeakness of your Flesh It is an equitable modest and just Proposal that I make and with condescention to your Infirmities that you should be as earnest and zealous for God and to grow in Grace as ever you were zealous to increase your Guilt and Sin Formerly I never ceased till I got to the top till I was so wicked that I could hardly be more wicked why should I not now labour to grow in Grace Can Conversion be right when Sin had more of our Thoughts than ever God had The Apostle's Rule holds thus so much Time so much Cost and Care so much Love and Delight as hath been spent in Sin so much must be spent in the Service of God O say then why should I not be as earnest to grow in Grace to be as zealous and holy as I can It is observed of Paul that in his natural Condition he was mad against Christ Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities Look upon him converted and see is he not as earnest and mad for Christ as ever he was against him 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is for God Do but look back and see what a Drudg you have been to Sin with what Zeal and Self-denial you hazarded your Souls O your pace was swift and furious like Iehu's March and will you be cold and slow in the Work of God Nay it may be this is your case to this very day you are very busy and painful to undo your Souls O this active Industry that is misplaced and misimployed if the Object were but changed would do well for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Hell as for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Glass as for Jewels What a stir is there to serve a Lust half of this through the Blessing of God might have conduced to save a Soul 3. It may be you have set out late and then it is but reason you should mend your pace and be earnest and zealous for God 1 Pet. 4.3 The time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles whilst you lived in Lasciviousness Lusts excess of Wine Revellings Banquetings and abominable Idolatries O it is enough enough Travellers that tarry long in their Inn ride faster in an hour when they set forth than in two before you have tarried long therefore put forward We see that slow Plants bring forth the most Fruit as if Nature would recompense the Slowness with the Plenty so you that were long e're you were called to God what reason have you to be diligent and earnest and zealous in the Work of the Lord You will think this concerns some that are called in the doting time of their Age but all Men set forth too late If we consider God's eternal Love we should be ashamed that we began no sooner God loved us before we were The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to them that fear him Psal. 103.17 from one Eternity to another God loved us before we had a Being before we were lovely and when we had a Being he loved us when we knew not that he loved us We were Transgressors from the Womb defiled and polluted Creatures in our Birth and Original and afterwards we knew how to offend and grieve him before we knew how to serve and love him If we have any Gratitude to God we should be ashamed that we began so late God began early with us from all Eternity he was our God as long as God is God he is our God therefore now we should mend our pace and double our Diligence and be more earnest and zealous in the Ways of God 4. Consider what Christ hath done in purchasing our Salvation It was no Play and Sport to redeem the World Christ was not in jest when he yielded up himself to be tempted to be persecuted to be crucified to be exercised with bitter Agonies and is all this Expence and Cost for nothing The Temptations of Christ
were opened and the Heart serious they are more hardly obtained there are more natural Prejudices against our Coming to Christ and coming to Heaven The whole Earth is full of his Goodness God feedeth all his Creatures even the young Ravens that cry there is not a Worm but he provides for it but he pardoneth but a few blesseth but a few with spiritual Blessings saveth but a few But here is the Reason Bodily Wants are more pressing and Faith is presently put in Exercise Men are careless of their Souls and content themselves with some loose Hopes of Ease and eternal Welfare Certainly he that dareth not venture his Estate in Christ's Hands he dareth not venture his Soul there they say they find no Difficulty in believing in Christ for Pardon of Sin and eternal Life and yet cannot trust God for such Maintenance and Support as he giveth the young Ravens Iohn 11.24 Martha saith unto him I know that he shall rise again in the Resurrection at the last Day As if it were an easier matter to raise him up after so many Years than after four Days But the Reason is Faith is not put to a present Trial and Men are careless of things to come and do not mind the Danger and Hazard of Eternity Certainly he that dareth not in the Use of means trust God for this Life doth not trust him for everlasting Life Eternal things are counted a Fancy but worldly things are desired in good earnest Vse 2. To press us to improve these two immutable Grounds that we may grow up into a greater Certainty His Saying is as immutable as his Swearing God's Word is valuable enough of it self but only because we count an Oath more sacred God hath added it over and above Men are slight in Speech but serious in an Oath Well then since you have a double hold-fast on God make use of it in Prayer and in Meditation in Prayer when you speak to God in Meditation when you discourse with your selves 1. In Prayer you may urge God with his Promise and Oath We put our selves in remembrance by pleading with God therefore God alloweth the humble Challenges of Faith Put me in remembrance saith God Isa. 43.26 or rather put your selves in remembrance By pleading with God we wrestle with him that we may catch a Heat our selves Tell the Lord what an hold-fast you have upon him shew him his Hand-writing As Austin said of his Mother she shewed him his Hand-writing Or as Tamur brought out to Iudah the Bracelets and Staff and Ring and said Whose are these So you may plead Ah Lord are not these thine own Promises and is not this thy Oath The Children of God have done both they put him in mind of his Word Psal. 119.49 Remember the Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope As if he had said Lord thou hast invited my Hope I should never have had the Boldness to have expected so great a Mercy and Privilege in Christ if thy Promise was not passed God forgetteth not and yet he loveth that the Saints should put him in remembrance he would have you to revive these Grounds of Trust and Confidence Then they put him in mind of his Oath Psal. 89.49 Lord where are thy former Loving-kindnesses which thou swearest unto David in thy Truth It is a great advantage in believing thus to put in a modest Challenge to God 2. Improve God's Word and Oath in Meditation when you discourse with your selves And here I shall shew First How we may improve God's Oath in Meditation Secondly When and in what Seasons First How Thus. God that cannot lie hath passed his Word he who is Truth it self the supream Truth the Original of all Truth Then say Hath he given me his Word and Oath and why am I still upon Terms of suspense The Word of an honest Man is wont to be enough and an Oath is the end of Strife if there be a Controversy God hath passed his Oath and why doth the Controversy still remain between me and God How is it with me Is the Controversy ended and taken up Am I satisfied with God's Oath Do I live as one to whom God hath given such a high-way of Assurance The World lives by guess and devout Aims and have good Meanings and Conjectures Ay but Christians should not rest in a may be or content themselves with a possible Salvation with lazy Conjectures or loose Hopes Art thou still upon Uncertainty upon terms of Hesitancy and Suspense See how St. Iames describes them Chap. 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his ways and it is our Character we are double-minded divided between Hopes and Fears full of anxious Thoughts and as Chaff is driven in the Air or Waves tossed in the Sea to and fro with various and uncertain Motion so are we carried up and down Dost thou live up to the Assurance that God hath given thee and to the Preparation and Provision he hath made for thy Certainty and Confidence Briefly That you may know what a Sin it is to be upon Uncertainty consider the Dishonour you do to God and the Damage you do to your selves 1. The Dishonour you do to God Unbelief accuseth God not only of a Lie but of Perjury you accuse him of a Lie with respect to his Word and of Perjury with respect to his Oath and solemn Engagement 1 Iohn 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a Liar But God forbid will you say Why then are you so doubtful notwithstanding so many offers of Grace and Mercy Why so full of Trouble and Jealousy when Difficulties do arise O base barbarous Ingratitude you take a Stranger 's Oath but you deny God the Honour that you vouchsafe to any that bears the Face of a Man If a Man pass his Oath his Brother shall accept of it Exod. 22.11 and will you not do thus to the great God that cannot lie 2. The Damage you do to your selves you frustrate the Oath of God and weaken your own Comfort Wherefore did God give us his Oath What! that we might rest in a possible Salvation and walk with him as Dancers do upon Ropes every moment to be in fear of falling Did God lay so great a Foundation for so weak a Building Who would build a Hovel on such a Foundation as would serve to bear a Palace God's Oath is a Foundation for the highest Confidence and do you think God gave it only that you might rest in Conjectural Hopes and Uncertainties Nay you run the hazard of a dreadful Curse God hath sworn in Judgment as well as in Mercy Psal. 95.11 Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath that they should not enter inter my Rest. Do you think this Rest only concerned Canaan No but it reacheth the Unbelievers of all Ages O it is terrible when God swears against Us The greater his Condescension in the Gospel the greater is his Wrath when it is refused
Work of the Law that we might be driven out of our selves Sin else would not be bitter nor Christ sweet our Motions and Addresses to Mercy would not be serious every one hath this some in one degree some in another tho all be not anxious yet all are sollicitous O what shall I do Now canst thou speak of this driving Work of the Law Thou canst not say but thou art a poor lost Sinner one willing to fly and take Sanctuary in Christ and to wait upon him in Obedience till thy great Hopes be accomplished This is the lowest Trial what canst thou deny in it Art thou not a poor chased pursued Soul else what mean these Fears and Scruples and what hath the Lord required of thee but to run to Christ for Refuge Many Christians have not Assurance but tho they dare not say Christ is theirs yet here they will wait and not let go their hold-fast for all the World God hath promised to be gracious to every one that takes hold of his Covenant Isa. 56.6 when the Soul will not let go the Grace of God in Christ tho it hath many Discouragements but in the face of all Doubts and Scruples will anchor and hold fast whatever comes of it I am a lost undone Creature it is Christ that must save me and here I will stick and hold This is the Qualification why should we be afraid to be comforted upon God's Terms If you are resolved to wait upon God in and through Christ you are the Heirs of Promise God hath plighted his Oath to you if there be such a Disposition in you being startled and awakened with the sense of your sinful Condition to take hold and not let it go then what mean those Fears and Scruples Do not you desire to take Sanctuary in Christ and wait upon him with strong Resolution not to be discouraged When therefore God hath put it upon such low Conditions why should we stand off Obj. All the fear is these Terms are too easy and cheap to give a solid Comfort and many miscarry by sudden and delusive Hopes and this makes Christians stand at a distance from their own Comfort Answ. When a Man hath God's Warrant to shew for his Confidence why should he doubt If Men were once serious in the Business of Salvation there 's no fear of Delusion You will find Comfort cannot be counterfeited as the Life of a Creature cannot be painted Carnal Men that feed themselves with delusive Hopes who make an account they shall go to Heaven are not serious and mind not what they do as appears by their Contradictions for they blow hot and cold They think that he is in a dangerous condition that doubts of his Salvation and yet they say it is Presumption for a Man to say he is assured of his Salvation the one saying suteth with their carelesness and the other with their own private feeling They have no deliberate and advised Confidence only a rash Presumption And because of their miscarrying we have no reason to weaken our own Hopes because a Man that is in a Dream thinketh that he is awaked when he is not shall not a Man that is really awake know himself to be so Shall we suspect all our Interest in Christ and the Terms of the Gospel as too free and easy Let me tell you by Experience you will find when you are serious and deliberate it is not so easy a matter to have Rest for your Souls Certainty and solid Assurance is not so soon had Guilty Nature is subject to Bondage and presagious more of Evil than of Good more prone to Fear than Hope and to Mourn than to Rejoice therefore go on with your Business wait upon God and take his way without Jealousy and doubting Thus I have shewed how you should meditate on these two immutable things Secondly When must you meditate on God's Word and Oath Answ. Very often The less you apply God's Promise and Oath the weaker will your Consolation be in Christ and the oftner the stronger for by these two immutable things we have strong Consolation Christians lose much of their Peace and Comfort because they do not exercise themselves in thinking of the Condescension and Satisfaction which God hath given them in this kind that he should lay all his Holiness his Life his Excellency at Pledg with poor Creatures I am confident if you did but think of these unchangeable Grounds and Advantages of Faith mentioned before your Comfort would not be upon such loose terms But there are some solemn Times when it must be done 1. Whenever you are conversant about the Seals of the Covenant and go to the Lord's Table Why should I doubt when I have God's Promise and Oath The Sacraments are visibilia Iuramenta visible Oaths here God reneweth his Oath to us and we to God It is an Oath of Allegiance to Christ to walk in all his Ways and it is God's Oath of Assurance to us that he will perform the Promises of the Covenant As under the Law the Blood of the Covenant was to be sprinkled half upon the Altar and half upon the People Exod. 24.6 7 8. God takes an Engagement upon himself and reneweth his Oath to be good and gracious to us in Christ and we take an Obligation upon our selves to walk before him in all Obedience There is a mutual Stipulation therefore there is a special time to meditate of the sureness on God's part God that cannot lie hath said and sworn it 2. In times of outward Trouble when you are in danger of fainting and making Revolt from God meditate of the unchangeableness of his Word and Oath Vnless thy Law had been my delight I should then have perished in mine Affliction Psalm 119.92 God's Word and Oath were given on purpose to revive a fainting Soul This is the Design of the Text the Apostle is disswading from Apostacy and pressing to keep our Hopes to the End Vers. 11. We desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the End Why we are not upon Conjectures and Probabilities and though outward Encouragements fail yet God's Promise and Oath is a sure Ground of Comfort in the midst of all Difficulties and Hardships This reviveth the Soul we have a glorious Inheritance in Reversion and we have God's Word and Oath to shew for it as much as the Patriarchs had to shew for Christ. It is notable that when the Patriarchs were exercised with any new Trouble then God renewed his Oath implying this is a sure hold-fast we have upon God When outward Encouragements in the Service of God are like to fail then think of the two immutable Grounds of Comfort 3. In Pangs of Conscience when Guilt lies heavy and burdensom upon the Soul God's Word and Oath is a proper Meditation The Lord hath sworn That if I will out of a sense of this Misery that is upon me take Sanctuary
in all our Enjoyments If God gives you deliverance you may say as Hezekiah Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption You are loved into Mercy Whatsoever you enjoy it is not as a Creature but as an Heir What a Comfort then will a Christian take in a morsel of Bread when he causes God's special Love in it more than worldly Men can take in their greatest Possessions Look as a mean Remembrance from a Friend is better than a Royal Gift from an Enemy so this makes thy Meat and Bread sweet when sent from thy Father in Heaven when thou hast it as an Heir of Promise 6. This will make Afflictions sweet their very Property is altered they are not now vindictive Dispensations but such as belong to the Covenant of Grace and so they will not do us harm In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me Psal. 119.75 When you can make this Reflection the Lord seeth I want this else I should not be exercised with such Providences At least there is a Supply of inward Comfort and then a heavy Burden is nothing to a sound Back If God strikes Sin is pardoned and the Sting of Affliction is taken away 7. It will sweeten Death it self thou knowest whither thou art going Death is a sad stroak to wicked Men which sends the Body to the Grave and the Soul to Hell it must needs be a King of Terrors to them But Death to those that have this strong Consolation is as Haman was to Mordecai from a Mischief it is made a Means to do us Honour Christ hath delivered us both from the Hurt and Fear of Death Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their life-time subject to Bondage So that we may entertain it with Delight as Iacob looked upon the Chariots that were sent for him with rejoicing This is a Messenger to carry me to Christ and who would refuse to be happy Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ. They know Death is but a loosing from the Body that they may be joined to Christ and they had rather lose a thousand Bodies than Fellowship with Christ their Souls are sent away in peace to the place of Bliss 8. This makes the Day of Judgment sweet Look as the betrothed Virgin longs for the Day of Espousals and when the Bridegroom will come or as a Woman longs for the return of her Husband that is gone a long Voyage so the Soul that is betrothed to Christ longs for the return of the Bridegroom that he may carry it into his Father's House 9. It will make the Thoughts of Heaven sweet When a Christian walks abroad and points up to Heaven he may say there is the place of my Bliss and everlasting Abode One would think this were enough to ravish the Heart of any Man and make him do any thing even run to the ends of the Earth to gain this strong Consolation But we are backward and slow therefore here is the great Question What shall we do to get and keep this great Comfort I shall give you a few Directions Many rest in Notions when they see the Way they are discouraged and go no farther But will you engage before the Lord to observe these things if you find them according to Scripture First Then how to get these strong Consolations 1. Lay a good Foundation by meditating upon the Mercy and Truth of God in the Gospel Our first Comfort ariseth from Meditation or the serious Act of Faith on the Mercy and Truth of God as settled Assurance ariseth from a sight of Evidence God usually gives us at first Conversion a taste of his Goodness and Sweetness which differeth from Assurance 1 Pet. 2.2 3. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby If so be ye have ââsted that the Lord is gracious Usually at first when the Soul is taken up with deep Thoughts of God's Love and Mercy in Christ God lets in some Comfort and Sweetness into the Soul which though it be not Assurance and a solemn Testimony of our Interest in Christ yet it is a Refreshment which the Soul receiveth while it admires the Riches and the Bounty and the Certainty of God's Grace However this is a Taste a Beginning that maketh as look after a more assured sense of God's Grace Briefly there must be believing Thoughts of God's Mercy and Truth I call this Meditation because all the direct Acts of Faith are performed and carried on by the help of the Thoughts Faith engageth us in solemn musing and deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit As Eggs are hatched by a constant Incubation so when the Soul museth Comfort ariseth The two things you should often propound are Mercy and Truth because they are the Iââhin and Boaâ the two Pillars which support the Covenant of Grace for it was made in Mercy and kept in Truth Therefore it is said Mich. 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and Mercy to Abraham The Covenant was made first with Abraham therefore it was Mercy to him but it was made good to Iacob therefore it was Truth to him In the 89th Psalm they are seven times coupled the one is the Fountain the other the Pipe and Conveyance it springs from Mercy and is conveyed and dispensed in Truth Therefore the Psalmist saith Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to them that keep his Covenant and his Testimonies It is free that it may be sure and sure that it may be free These are the two Attributes God doth glorify in the Covenant of Grace and in all his Dispensations of Grace 1. Meditate of the Mercy and Love of God In the Covenant of Works God would glorify his Justice but his great Aim in the Covenant of Grace is to glorify his Mercy Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath accepted us in the Beloved God would make Grace glorious Justice seeks a fit Object Mercy only a fit Occasion The Question of Justice is To whom is it due But the Question of Mercy is Who wants it who needs it Well then though Satan and our own Hearts may make many Objections there is enough indeed to overwhelm us to damn us when we look to our selves But what will God glorify Grace Grace This is the Banner he hath spread over the Church in defiance of all the Powers of Darkness He hath brought me to the Banqueting-house and his Banner over me was Love Cant. 2.4 You must refresh your Souls with a sense of God's Mercy every day get a sprinkling of Christ's Blood upon your Heart Now in the establishing Assurance this is necessary for the Spirit sealeth us a Spirit of Promise upon terms of Mercy and Grace Ephes. 1.13 Ye were sealed
great a Debt And this we must do daily Mat. 6.12 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Forgive us our Debts 3. It would make us more earnest to improve Opportunities of receiving Grace Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near 4. More careful to improve our Talents We must give an account Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an account Use Time Health Wealth Wit Authority Honour for God 5. What Watchfulness Diligence Faithfulness would this breed in us Iames 2.12 So speak ye and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in Peace without spot and blameless 6. That we may be ready for the Judgment it concerneth us to begin betimes to mind this This is the folly of Men that they put off their necessary Work from time to time The more of our Lives is spent the less is to come the Judgment is every hour nearer The Judg is at the Door ready to judg are we ready to be judged None are ready to be judged but those that make even with God and reckon with themselves often now The Saints do thus Whose Ox or Ass have I taken 1 Sam. 12.3 Paul Acts 20.26 I am pure from the Blood of all Men. Our Lord Christ Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which thou gavest me to do Doct. IV. Answerable to Mens Mercies shall their Account be Much for much and little for little For 1 st More shall be required of some than of others 1. The more Means the more Light and Knowledg of God you should have Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk and not of strong Meat So Iohn 14.9 Have I been so long time with you and hast thou not known me 2. The more Light the more Grace you should have otherwise our Condemnation is just and will be the more grievous John 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds were evil 3. The more Grace the greater our Christian Performances should be that we should do some eminent thing for God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã What singular thing do ye Mat. 5.47 What do ye more than others You should be such that God may boast of you as he did of Iob Chap. 1.8 Hast thou considered my Servant Job that there is none like him in the Earth a perfect and an upright Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Where are there such Men for Holiness Wisdom Sobriety Meekness Patience so full of good Fruits so mindful of God's Glory and profitable to others Then you would be Ornaments to your holy Profession 4. Every additional Mercy increaseth the Obligation be it inward or outward Inward If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 When you have received at God's Hands the Pardon of Sin the Spirit of Adoption and Hope of Glory when you have got Conscience settled and established by Grace God expecteth you should draw in others 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. Outward when many a Prayer is answered many Deliverances are granted Ezra 9.13 14. Seeing thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as this Should we again break thy Commandments New Favours call for new Work and diligence in it 5. The more Helps and Advantages we have the Crime is yet the greater They are more responsible to God who enjoy Ordinances in their Power Plenty and Purity How have others thriven in less time and by smaller means by far Christ marvelled twice at the Unbelief of his Country-men Mark 6.6 And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief And at the Faith of the Centurion Mat. 8.10 When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said unto them I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel When others with less means shine before you in Knowledg Meekness Patience and a blameless upright Life and an heavenly Conversation how just is your Condemnation 6. The more Abilities you have of Nature still the Debt returneth the more upon you God considereth all Men according to their Advantages A Factor is more responsible for a thousand than an hundred Pounds Therefore they that have received so much from God Men of high Place great Interest excellent Gifts large Estates are more bound to glorify God than others How should they tremble at this Thus for what is required 2 dly How far it is required of you 1. So far that it will cost you dear to abuse or not to improve the Gifts of God Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and Anguish upon every Soul of Man that doth Evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile It shall be more tolerable in the Day of Iudgment for Tyre and Sydon than for you Mat. 11.22 2. It is so far required that your Salvation is more difficult For those that have not such Means are saved upon easier Terms and the Lord spareth a People where they know no better But what is an Infirmity in them is an Iniquity in you For all Sins receive an Aggravation from the degree of Light against which they are committed Jam. 4.17 To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is Sin God is no Pharaoh to require the full tale of Brick where he doth not afford Stubble 3. It is so far required that they are not spared but often called to suffer the greatest Trials All that belong to Christ are bound to suffer great things for him nay they are to forsake all they have Luke 14.33 So likewise whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my Disciple Now though God spare his People till they be confirmed and driveth as the little Ones are able to bear yet Trials are suted to the Grace we might have had de jure though de facto we have it not Heb. 10.32 After ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of Afflictions Mat. 13.5 6. Some fell upon stony Places where they had not much Earth and forthwith they sprung up because they had no deepness of Earth And when the Sun was up they were scorched and because they had not Root they withered away Which is explained vers 20 21. He that received the Seed into stony places the same is he that heareth the Word and
by without some mark of his Displeasure for a Warning to others and that he may be known to be an holy and righteous God Ezek. 38.23 Thus will I magnify my self and sanctify my self and I will be known in the Eyes of many Nations and they shall know that I am the Lord that is by his Judgments he will shew that he is the Ruler of the World and ruleth with Equity 2. The other special Reason is to shew his Love to his People because they are his People he will reclaim them and will not altogether lose them whereas he lets others walk in their own Ways That sharp Afflictions may proceed from Love appeareth from that of the Apostle Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth And that it is to reclaim them appeareth by that 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World that being amended by our Stripes we may be kept from those Punishments which shall light on the Wicked to all Eternity So that it is an Argument of his paternal Love to his Children and Servants when to promote their Repentance he dealeth thus sharply with them permitting them to be persecuted and troubled in the World Vse 1. It informs us that God may be angry with his People He was so with Moses Deut. 4.21 The Lord was angry with me for your sakes With David 1 Chron. 21.7 And was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israel The Lord was displeased with David for numbring the People So again 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. God's Anger is the Offence taken and his Will to punish Their Sins are a great Offence to him a greater in some respects than the Sins of others If the ignorant World who know him not and are Strangers to him and his Grace dishonour his Name and transgress his Laws they do but according to their kind He expecteth better things from you whom he hath owned and adopted into his Family and embraced with the Bowels of his tenderest Mercies Others run blindfold against God you with open Eyes strike at him therefore it is a greater Offence to him and Grief to his Spirit His Anger also implieth his Will to punish Though you be not Vessels of Wrath as the Reprobate nor Children of Wrath as all were in their unregenerate Condition yet you may be Children under Wrath. And it is a dreadful thing to be under God's Anger it is dreadful in it self and it is dreadful in the Effects It may cost you dear here in this World you may lose much of the Comfort of your Pilgrimage and sweetness of your Service by your Folly for God will make you know what an evil and a bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord Jer. 2.19 that the smart of the Correction may teach you more Wisdom 2. It teacheth us a Lesson of Circumspection and Watchfulness that we fall not into God's Displeasure Good Men may prophane and pollute their best Engagements for God with such Excesses of Passion as may be very provoking to him Therefore Christians had need always live with the Yoke of Christ upon their Necks and his Bridle in their Mouths Such a strict Course may be tedious at first but Use and the pleasure of Holiness maketh it easy You are in danger not only of obvious Temptations but Sins that we little think of Therefore we need always to stand upon our Guard lest the Faults of an Hour may cost you many Days mourning Well then let your Eyes be in your Head and look right on Prov. 4.25 26. Let thine Eyes look right on and let thine Eye-lids look streight before thee Ponder the Path of thy Feet and let thy Ways be established As he that would not stumble had need look to his Way Our End and our Rule must always be before us You are in apparent danger when your Passions will not allow you Season to deliberate and Reason to consider what you are a doing nay Sin already hath too much surprized the Heart 3. It teacheth us a Lesson of Self-reflection When God denieth you many Privileges and Favours which are useful to your Service is it not because of some Sin of yours which hath brought this Evil upon you Have you born the Name of God up and down in the World with Honour and sanctified him in the Eyes of the People as you ought to do Lam. 3.39 40. Wherefore doth a living Man complain a Man for the punishment of his Sins Let us search and try our Ways and turn again unto the Lord. Surely we have no cause to complain of God since all the Evils we suffer we procure to our selves It is Sin hath exposed us to manifold Annoyances and Afflictions There is a Cause and a narrow Search will shew us for what Cause and then our Affliction will not be so bitter as Repentance will be sweet and lovely to us 4. It teacheth us a Lesson of Patience and humble Submission We should look up to the Hand of God in all Punishments Corrections and Trials As David did on Shimei's Cursing 2 Sam. 16.11 Let him alone and let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him He looked upon God as the supream Cause correcting him for his Sins against whom he was not to repine Not that Shimei had any Command from God so to do but was only permitted by his Providence We must not look to the Stone but to the Hand that casts it and this should breed Humility and Patience in us If we had not provoked God to Anger to cast us into these Troubles they would never have come Therefore we must accept the Punishment of our Iniquity Mich. 7.9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him When God is angry we must humbly stoop under his afflicting Hand without repining 5. It teacheth us a Lesson of Prayer We must not give over the Cause as hopeless for we have to do with a good God who aimeth not at our Ruin but the righting of his own Glory Moses prayeth to reverse the Sentence but in this Case God would not do that to preserve the Harmony of his Providence for Moses was only to lead them to the Borders but Ioshua to bring them into Canaan who was therein a Type of Jesus Christ who leadeth his People into the Land of Rest. But yet God gave him a sight though not leave to enter there is a Mitigation And David prayeth Psal. 6.1 O Lord rebuke me not in thine Anger neither chasten me in thy hot Displeasure It is a Mercy if the Judgment break not out in all Extremity against us 6. It teaches us a Lesson of Thankfulness because Eternal Mercies are sure whatever liberty God taketh in the disposal of our Temporal Interests we may still bless God for Christ and Heaven Aye you will say if
saw that any thing was good he uttered and declared it and said it was good Gen. 1.4 God saw the Light that it was good He said it first of Light then of other Creatures God would be no Author nor Example of smothering the due praise of Good Actions That Man hath little Goodness in himself that will not own it in others Indeed we are forbidden to call good evil and evil good Isa. 5.20 as the World is usually guilty of this Misnomer none are good but those that flatter them in their Sins and none are evil but those that are zealous for God This preposterous Judgment is forbidden but it is no where forbidden to call good Good and to own the Graces of others that were enviously to defraud the Vertuous of their due Respect Secondly Positively How is it then true that no Man is good Ansâ Three ways No Man is of himself good nor perfectly good nor good comparing him with God 1. No Man is of himself Good but only by participation of God's Goodness As all the Stars derive their Light from the Sun so do we derive our poor weak Ray wherewith we shine from the Father of Lights Iam. 1.17 Every good Gift and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights It is God that makes us to do good and receive good For he worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 and hath a greater share in the good that we do than we have our selves All the Tribute that we pay him we have it out of his own Exchequer for we have all and every part from God he giveth the Will the very first Motion and Inclination to any good and he giveth the Deed and the final accomplishment Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Our good Works are more God's than ours we may say of them as Austin of his Illegitimate Child In âo nihil habuâ praeter peccatâm Lord I had nothing in this Child but my Sin So it is true of the Fruit of our Souls as well as of our Bodies nothing is ours but the deââct all the good is Gods yea as he sweetly saith in another place speaking of this very Case in his Comment upon the 137 th Psalm Opus tuum vide inâme Domine non meum nam meum si videris damnas me tuum si videris coronas me nam quecunque sunt opera mea abs te sunt ideo tua magis quam mea sunt Regard O Lord in me not my work but thine own if thou regardest my Work thou damnest me if thine own thou crownest me since whatsoever good I have I have it from thee and therefore it is rather thine than mine Well then no meer Man is good that is good of himself 2. No Man is Good that is absolutely and perfectly Good The perfection of Righteousness so as to do good without Sin is not to be found in any Man no not in the best Man upon Earth In Heaven indeed they are made perfect Heb. 12.23 To the Spirits of just men made perfect But here upon Earth there is not a just man that doth good and sins not Eccl. 7.20 but either at one time or other he will Sin or in the same action none doth Good and Sins not Noah Abraham Lot Moses David Peter they had all their naevos their Blots and Blemishes nay in all things in their best Actions there is somewhat faulty and defective Nehemiah where he doth appeal to God for the Remembrance of his great Works he desireth God to spare him according to the greatness of his Mercy Nehem. 13.22 And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse themselves and that they should come and keep the Gates to sanctifie the Sabbath-day Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy And we read of Aarons bearing the Iniquity of the holy things Exod. 28.38 And in many things we offend all James 3.2 Some in all things and all in some things either by way of Omission or Commission This is true of Regenerate and Unregenerate 1. As to the Unregenerate When God looked upon his Creatures as they pass'd his hands he saw all was Good Gen. 1.31 But when he looked down from Heaven upon Men in their Natural Condition and as they had made themselves and defiled themselves so they were altogether become filthy and abominable and there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 13.3 And there is none righteous no not one Rom. 3.10 That is pleasing and acceptable with God it is true of them none is Good 2. As to the Regenerate none is Good that is wholly free from Sin Paul complains I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwells no good thing Rom. 7.18 And Christ saith to his own Disciples those who were the Children of God those to whom he makes a Promise of the Spirit Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your Children c. even the Children of God are evil in this sence that is not perfectly Good In optimis non nihil est pessimi There is some Evil in the best 1. There is Evil in their Natures there are the Reliques and Remainders of much sinful Corruption the Flesh and Spirit like Hannah and Peninnah always vexing and thwarting one another Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. The most of the Sanctifying Grace which we have is the least part of that which we want and that we should have In the best Sin is like a wild Fig-tree cut off the Boughs and Branches yet still there will be some strings that will be sprouting out again or like the Leprosie in the House that could not be cured by scraping till it was pulled down to the ground There is a Tincture of the old Leaven which remains in the best Heart 2. There is Evil in their best Actions Isa. 64.6 But we are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Rags Not only our Sins but our Righteous Operations the productions of the Soul cannot exceed the force of our Principles and if there be a double Principle there must be a double Operation 3. There is new Evil which we contract by our Actions Iohn 17.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his Feet He that is purged from Sin and washed contracts new Soyl In bono itinero pulverem colligis saith Bernard In the good we do we contract filth as we gather new dust in our walking up and down So that none is perfectly throughly Good 3. No Man is Good in Comparison with God That goodness that we have in participation from him will appear no Goodness in Comparison with him If the Heavens themselves the purest part of the World are not clean in his sight how much more evil is
only mentioned 3. Why seeing it is plain that the Six Commandments of the Second Table are alluded unto Defraud not is put for the last Commandment Thou shalt not Covet for of the Method wherein they are recited we need not move any doubt for Christ beginneth with the Negatives and the Affirmative Precept is put last as a thing not accurately to be stood upon 1 Question Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments The Reason of the Doubt is this Because the fallen Creature can never be Justified or Saved by his own Works Rom. 3.20 Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no Flesh be justified in his sight Tit. 3.5 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and Grace Eph. 2.8 9. For by Grace ye are saved thrô Faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast The Scripture doth always run in this Strain yea Christ himself puts Salvation upon another Score upon Believing in him Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life Why then doth Christ referr him to the Commandment I answer Christ speaketh not this as if any Man could be Saved and Justified by the Works of the Law It was far from our Saviours meaning to foment such an Error but the scope of his Speech is to shew that it is in vain to enquire for the Way to Heaven while men trust to their own Righteousness And therefore good Works and Obedience to the Law are proposed to convince him of his Impotency to humble him in the sense of his Guilt to drive him out of himself and to draw him to seek Salvation by a better Covenant or if not to leave him without Excuse That this was Christ's aim to shew him his Sin and miserable Condition and disability to be justified by the Law will appear by these following Considerations 1. It was necessary this Man should be treated in this way for the many Errors wherewith he was tainted required it As 1. To draw him again to the Service of God from those Traditions and humane Observances in which the Pharisees placed most of their Religion and Piety and therefore Christ mentions not the Traditions of the Elders but the Commandments of God 2. To draw him from the Law Ceremonial which was to be abolished to the Law Moral He mentioneth not the Ceremonial Law which the Iews strictly observed but Moral Duties 3. To beat down his Presumption whereby he believed that the Law was easie for him to accomplish such as seek Justification and Eternal Life by Works must be taught that to keep the whole Law in all Points without the least Sin is the only Way to Heaven by Works which Way to every Man now polluted by Sin is impossible There was no better Course to humble a Pharisee than by referring him to his own Covenant rightly understood to let him see the Perfection and Spiritual Sence of it and so to bring him to a Knowledge of Sin that he might learn to seek God's Favour by the Mediator who is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 That is to say The end of giving the Law by Moses was that Men might thereby be brought to the Knowledge of their Sins and so be necessitated to fly for Refuge to Christ and his Righteousness who hath perfectly fulfilled the Law for us If any Man think that this consisted not with the Simplicity of Christ's Instruction especially when such a serious Question was proposed to him What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life And that it may seem to countenance their Error who sought Righteousness by the Law to referr such to the Commandments I answer 1. Christ used the same Method that God did in giving the Law upon Mount Sinai Why did God give it then but to break a stiff-necked People trusting to their own strength by this exact Yoke of Duty which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear That seeing their manifold Guilt in which all are inevitably involved by the violation of the Law they might be burdened and condemned in themselves and so fly to the Lamb of God that taketh away the Sins of the World as he was represented to them in the Sacrifice and burnt-offering That this was God's End in giving the Law see Rom. 5.20 21. Moreover the Law entred that the Offence might abound but where Sin abounded Grace did much more abound That as Sin hath reigned unto Death even so might Grace reign through Righteousness unto Eternal Life by Iesus Christ our Lord. And Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of transgressions till the seed should come to whom the promise was made Suitably here Christ having to do with a Man that was puffed up with an Opinion of his own Righteousness and Strength as if he had already discharged the whole Duty of the Law and was ready and able to do whatsoever should be further required of him in order to Eternal Life to humble him Christ referreth him to the Commandments and so layeth a ground work of convincing him of base Idolatry in loving Riches more than God and Eternal Life So that his End was not to foster and increase his Presumption but by urging the Law which he professed to stand to to convince him of his own baseness and the necessity of seeking another Righteousness 2. Practical Conviction is best and Men never see their unworthiness so much as when they are held to their own Covenant and we are so far to condescend to the humours of Men as to convince them and condemn them in their own way As Festus told Paul Acts 25.12 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar unto Caesar shalt thou go As a presumptuous Sick Man that is strongly conceited he is able to leave his Bed and walk up and down the best way to confute him is by tryal Or a Phrenetick Person or a Man that is distempered with melancholly Fancies wise Physicians indulge the Humour a little that by dealing with them in their own way they may afterwards the better dispossess them of their vain Conceits If men will go to Heaven by Doing let them know what Doing is required Gal. 4.21 Tell me ye that desire to be under the Law do ye not hear the Law If men will betake themselves to stand to or fall by the Sentence of the Law or Covenant of Works let them see how it will succeed with them 3. It was a Truth Christ spake If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments but we must consider his Intention Thô Mens trusting in their own Works is displeasing to God
Pereas ne me perdas Let it perish that it might not hinder me from the Study of Philosophy nay men will do more for their Lusts How many do sell all and for what To serve their Vanity and Lust to keep up Gaming to please the Flesh that they may supply their Riotous Excess and living beyond their Compass And shall poor base Lusts which are unreasonable and for which God will condemn them do more with them than the Love of God with us 2. Consider what you were and within a little while what you shall be When you came into the World you were contented with a Cradle and when you go out of the World you must be contented with a Grave Iob 1.21 Naked came I out of my Mothers womb and naked shall I return thither 1 Tim. 6.7 For we brought nothing into the World and it is certain we can carry nothing out What were we we came into the World shiftless and helpless but God made Provision for us and hath kept us hitherto Thô you have been born of Noble and Rich Parents and to great Estates this Provision was made ready for you by God without any Care of yours and therefore If God hath taken any thing away from you Accepit sed dedit He gave it at first and God is where he was at first Well and what shall we be That hath a great influence surely we must be naked again Death will strip us of all our Comforts therefore we do but part with that which we cannot keep and it were better to do so than to venture your Souls that must live for ever Therefore it is not unreasonable and hard when Christ bids us to forsake all I come to the Second part of Christ's Advice Go sell all but he doth not stay there and give to the Poor To throw away Riches as Crates did who threw his Goods and Money into the Sea is no Vertue but a vain Ambition better to distribute to others what is superfluous to our selves Our Lord in this Injunction to the Young Man doth not only require selling but Distribution or Liberality to the Poor The Note is Doct. One special End and Vse unto which rich men should employ their Wealth should be the help and relief of the Poor 1. In General it is not Give to the Rich but to the Poor Christ speaks of Feasting and entertaining one another which may have its Place and Time When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper call not thy Friends nor thy Brethren neither thy Kinsmen nor thy rich Neighbours lest they also bid thee again and a recompense be made thee But when thou makest a feast call the poor the âaimed the lame the blind And thou shalt be blessed for they cannot recompense thee but thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Iust Luke 14.12 13 14. And therefore one great thing in our Feasting should be to consider the Poor The sweetest Influences should fall upon the lower Ground There are many that even truck with their Kindnesses but it is not Charity so much as Merchandize when Men shew respect to those that can respect them again O! but do it to the Poor that can make you no Recompence 2. Of the Poor there are three sorts There are Pauperes Diaboli the Devil 's Poor such as have riotously spent their Patrimony and have reduc'd themselves to Rags and Beggery by their own Misgovernment These are not wholly to be excluded from our Charity when their necessity is extream we ought to give something to the Man thô not to the Sin It may work upon them especially when we joyn Spiritual Alms with Temporal and mind them of their Sin by which they have reduc'd themselves to such necessity Again there are Pauperes Mundi such as come of Poor Parents and live in poor Estate in the World these are to be relieved whether they be gracious or ungracious good or bad for we must have Brotherly kindness that is to our fellow Saints and Charity 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to brotherly kindness Charity There 's a Common Bond of Nature between them and us they are our own Flesh. Isa. 58.7 That thou hide not thy self from thy own Flesh. Then there are Pauperes Christi such as have suffered loss of Goods for Christ's sake or being otherwise poor do profess the Gospel Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessity of Saints And Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good to all but especially to the houshold of Faith There 's an order which God hath instituted First we are to take care of our own Family Children Parents or Kindred 1 Tim. 5.8 If any provide not for his own and especially for them of his own house he hath denyed the Faith and is worse than an Infidel Then God hath made us Stewards for Strangers and Forreigners Now among Strangers those that profess the same Faith with us are first to be regarded and there especially those that best evidence the reality of their Faith by a Holy Life then after these we are to extend our Charity to all men as occasion is offered Reasons of this 1. Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies He himself can receive nothing from us being exalted into the Heavens But now that we may not deceive our selves with a cheap Love to Christ he hath devolved his right upon the Poor as his Deputies Mat. 26.11 Ye have the poor always with you but me ye have not always He hath left them always with us that we may exercise our Bounty towards them We pretend very much Love to Christ If Christ were sick in Bed you would visit him if in Prison or in Want you would relieve him what is done to one of these is done to him Matth. 25.40 Verily I say unto you in as much as you have done it unto one of the least of these my Brethren ye have done it unto me 2. It is a great Honour put upon us to be Instruments of Divine Providence and preservation to others God hath substituted the Poor to receive and you to give so that you are in the place of God to relieve and comfort them The Lord could supply them without you but he would put the Honour of the Work upon you it is the greatest Resemblance of God Our Lord hath told us It is more blessed to give than to receive Acts 20.35 More blessed that is more like the Blessed God O it is a very great Mercy to be able and to be willing to give Nihil habet fortuna magna majus quam ut possit natura bona melius quam ut velit It is the greatest thing in a great Estate that you are able to distribute to the Necessities of others and it is the best thing in a good Natur'd man that he is willing to give As the true Advantage of Wealth is in relieving others so nothing sheweth our Conformity to God
they call Christ Lord and Saviour but do not rest upon him for Salvation nor obey him therefore this will be of no use to them as to Eternal Life So Mat. 7.21 Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my Father that is in Heaven Thô we profess Christianity and seem to have a great Respect to Christ's Memory yet without the practice of Faith and Obedience we shall have no Benefit by Christ and shall never enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Only those who being condemned by the Law fly to Christ by Faith and study to bring forth the Fruits of Newness of Life shall be saved by him Again Iohn 8.31 If ye continue in my word then are ye my Disciples indeed There are Disciples in Name and there are Christ's Disciples indeed such as are so in Truth Life and Practice Whatever Priviledges Men may have by their outward Profession and Shew yet they have no ground of solid Comfort till they persevere to walk according to Christ's Direction and continue in his Word Thus when we renounce the Devil the World and the Flesh and cleave to Christ as Prince and Saviour and resign up our selves to his Use when this is done in reality then do we enter our selves indeed to be his Disciples This is implyed in our Baptism as in the Primitive Times when they did ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as Iustin Martyr phraseth it they did solemnly renounce Christ's Enemies and profess to choose him for their Lord and Master and yielded up themselves to be guided by him in his own way to Heaven And the Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism saveth us not the putting away of the filth of the Flesh but the answer of a good Conscience towards God that is an hearty acceptance of God's Offers and an engagement in his strength to do his Commandments Secondly Why this is necessary beyond Alms and all other Amiable Qualities 1. Because Heathens and Men of a false Religion may Excell in Charity and other Moralities and yet without true Grace they are nothing The Apostle tells us The Gentiles which have not the law do by nature the things contained in the law Rom. 2.14 And that they excelled in Charity as well as other things appears by Titus 3.14 Let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses Who are they that he calls ours also Compare it with v. 8. That they which have believed in God be careful to maintain good works that is those of our Religion as well as the Iews and Pagans The Gentiles were much given to Charity Paul saith Acts 28.2 The barbarous people shewed us no little kindness Mercy had an Altar in every City of Greece The Alchoran of the Turks say That if men knew what a pleasant thing it was to give Alms rather than want somewhat to give they would slice out their own Flesh So that the Gentiles and men not under the Institution of Christ those that are without the Covenant and Promise and Grace may be addicted to Alms. But now all this is nothing without true Grace 1 Cor. 13.3 Thô I bestow all my Goods to feed the poor and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing A Man would think there were a Contradiction in the Apostles Speech for how can one bestow all his Goods to feed the Poor and yet want Charity If this be not Charity what is I would not Interpret it If I bestow all my Goods upon the Poor Hypocritically for it is a hard thing to conceive Hypocrisie should go to such a length but there is the Grace of Charity and the Natural Amiable Quality of Charity If a Man have not a renewed Heart if it be a meer Natural Motion without Spiritual Grace and that cannot be till they enter themselves Disciples to Christ in the way spoken of it is nothing The Apostle commends the Macedonians that were a poor People yet did exceedingly stretch themselves to contribute to the Poor Saints at Ierusalem 2. Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God And here was the true Method before they gave their Goods they offered their Hearts to God they gave up themselves to the Lord Christ to be his Disciples they entred themselves into his Service This is the true Fountain of Charity and then it comes to something 2. There is need of Faith in Christ in order to our Acceptance with God and Reconciliation with him and therefore all the Good Works we do will not profit us till we become Disciples of Christ Why till we Believe his Atonement and Reconciliation is not reckoned to us for the Gifts of Enemies are giftless and unacceptable Since the Fall there is no way of acceptance with God till we change our Copy and come to claim by a new Covenant Nothing will render us acceptable to God but compleat Innocence or else Repentance and Faith in Christ. While we stand upon our own Bottom alas the least Failing is damnable and spoils all the good we do for without Faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11.6 and Rom. 8.8 They that are in the Flesh cannot please God VSE To shew the Necessity of becoming the Disciples of Christ that you may not satisfie your selves with any thing you do without it or beneath it till you have taken Christ for your Saviour But you will say What need this ado we are Christians are not we dedicated to his Service Baptized in his Name I answer three things 1. There is the more need of entring your selves Disciples of Christ because you are Baptized that you may fill up your Baptism with answerable Duty The Apostle Paul presseth to put on Christ Rom. 13.14 But put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ and that because they had put on Christ Colos. 3.10 Seeing ye have put on the new man We are more engaged by our Profession and Covenant sealed in Baptism if we have put on Christ Sacramentaally we must put him on really Rom. 6.11 Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. And indeed this is so far from being an Objection that it binds us the more strongly However God may deal with Infidels to be sure it will not fare well with you if you mock God with an empty Formality and put him off with a Baptismal Regeneration without a real Regeneration if ye put on Christ in Profession and do not really put him on and know his Grace in Truth All are engaged the more strongly that live in the Church not only by the common necessity that is upon all Mankind of running to a Redeemer but because of their Profession Rom. 6.3 4 5. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his Death Therefore we are buried
to serve God and labour to please him and to study the Promises of God that they may grow in Grace And yet when they abandon themselves to sensuality and live from one Weeks end to another and can scarce tell what to do with their time and yet cannot afford it to God how culpable are they 3. They have greater Advantages of furthering the Duties of Piety and Mercy and of honouring God with their substance Prov. 3.9 and of relieving others of making themselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness Luk. 16.9 I say they have greater Opportunities of being rich in good works 1 Tim. 6.18 Others that have Hearts have not Estates and cannot be so publickly useful God expects from every Man according to his Ability and therefore they should abound in all Acts of Mercy and Piety for the promoting the Honour and Service of God and relief and comfort of others But alas usually it is here as in Nature those mountains in the Bowels of which there are most Mines of Gold and Silver are most barren So rich men for the most part live most unprofitably as to the fruits of Grace Piety and Charity They that have great Estates have least Heart to do any thing for God and Men of a middle condition do exceedingly outstrip those that are vastly and excessively rich in being liberal and open-handed for honouring of God and the relief of others 4. More is required of them because of the Influence of their Example They are as the first sheets others are printed off by them The more any are exalted and lifted up above others the more conspicuous are their Actions The Example of an Eminent Person is never single for when such a one doth evil he carries others with him as the stream doth that which floats upon it If they do good their Countenance and Example doth exceedingly provoke many to follow after that which is good therefore they should specially take care to fear God and be diligent in the Exercise of Godliness and serious in the business of Eternal Life But alas who authorize sin and propagate it in the poor more than they that have a plentiful Fortune and Estate to bear them out in it Who are more dissolute and lascivious and Prophaners of God's holy Name and Day and Deriders of God's Word and holy Services and Servants and so wherever they go they leave their dreggs behind them and leaven others and draw them into sin which makes the difficulty of their Salvation so much the greater II. The other Proposition that is contained in this Observation is that this ought to be much press'd seriously thought of for Christ inculcates it again and again 1. To keep up a remembrance of God and Heavenly things in the Hearts of rich Men. Security and Forgetfulness of God is the Cause of all the mischief rich Men are liable to Men that have so much in the World never think of God and Salvation The Heart is so full of the World that it leaves no place for the thoughts and remembrance of God When God would offer to come in upon them it doth fare with him as it did with Christ when he was born at Bethlehem there was no room for him in the Inn Luk. 2.7 When God would lodge in the Understanding the upper Chamber of the Soul that 's full of worldly or sensual Projects If he would enter into the Memory that 's the World's Ware-house and it is pester'd with Cares about present things If he would enter into their Hearts and Affections they are prepossess'd already that is the World's Storehouse there their Treasure lyes and so what with this and that it comes to pass that God is not in all their thoughts Psal. 10.4 The awful remembrance of God is a strange uncouth thing to those that are full and live plentifully in the World this appears by the whole current of Scripture God forewarns his People of it Deut. 11.12 When thou shalt have eaten and be full beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God When Men are full and abound with so much accommodation God is banished out of their thoughts He Complains of this as the Cause of his People's forgetting him Hosea 13.6 According to their Pasture so were they filled they were filled and their heart was exalted therefore have they forgotten me God is forgotten in Prosperity when we have not such a sensible need of him and of his help Men can live alone and apart from God and therefore cast off all thoughts of him 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Plenty easily breeds forgetfulness of God therefore it needs often to be inculcated and enforced upon and thought of by them 2. This ought to be much press'd and seriously thought of to awaken suspition there may be a Snare in our Estate To suspect danger is a good means to prevent it and therefore that we may draw Men to Self-suspition being compassed about by the Snares of the Devil we must again and again tell you how hard it is for rich Men to be saved Agur was afraid of Riches and the evil Influence of them and therefore prays for a competency Prov. 30.8 9. Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me lest I be full and deny thee and say who is the Lord Whereas Men that never think of danger are surprized with it before they are aware therefore it is good to be suspitious of a prosperous Estate to be afraid of the World more when it smiles than when it frowns Most men are afraid of Poverty but few are afraid of Wealth and yet there the Snares and Temptations lye and the reason is because they prize their Temporal Interest more than their Eternal Salvation Poverty is against their Temporal Interests but Wealth Fulness and Plenty is a hinderance to their Eternal Salvation and Men will venture their Souls rather than their Bodies It is fat and rank Soil that feedeth Weeds therefore think of it often here lyes the difficulty to have the World at will and not to be insnared by it to learn to abound is the harder Lesson Paul had learned both so must we Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need We say of a Proud Man or Woman such an one would do well to be a Lord or Lady but it is harder than you imagine how few are there that have any lively thoughts of Eternity or make any serious Preparation for Death and Judgment when they have Health and Wealth and all the Accommodations which the Carnal Nature desires and therefore be suspitious when you find Delight and what is pleasing to the Flesh it
should be as much affected or rather more in receiving the Mercies than we were in asking them for before we only knew them by guess and imagination but then by actual feeling or experience of the Comfort of them But chiefly the Argument is That Justice-requireth it It is a kind of Theft and unjust Detention of what is anothers if in our Necessities we crave Help and afterward there is no more mention of God than as if we had these Blessings from our selves 2. God by his Precept commanding it and we in our Distress promising it he expecteth that there should be Thankful returns of the Mercies afforded to us That 's the second Argument God's Expectation Which must be interpreted ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã becoming the Excellency of his Being One may be said to expect a thing de jure rightfully or de facto really and actually God knoweth that he hath to do with unthankful Creatures and that the stupid World will not take Notice of his Kindness therefore de facto actually he expecteth no more than is given him having a full and clear Prospect of all future Events But de jure of right he might expect So these Expressions are to be interpreted Luk. 13.7 These three years I come seeking fruit on this Fig-tree and find none So Isa. 5.4 When I looked it should bring farth grapes brought it forth wild grapes So we may fail his Expectation but still to our loss 2 Chron. 32.25 Hezekiah rendered not again according to the Benefit done to him for his Heart was lifted up therefore there was Wrath upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem All our Receipts call for a return and a return suitable which if we perform not God's Wrath is kindled against us and therefore a good Man should make Conscience of his returns Psal. 116.12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me 3. It keepeth up the Intercourse between us and God which would be interrupted and broken off if we should discontinue our Addresses to him as soon as we have what we would have and when our Wants are supplyed God should hear no more from us By the Laws of Ezekiel's Temple the Worshippers were so required to go in at one door and out at another that none of them might at any time turn their backs upon the Mercy-seat Ezek. 46.9 but which way soever they entered they were to go away right against it God cannot endure Men should turn their backs upon him when their Turn is served Prayer and Praise still keep up Communion and Familiarity with God that still there may be a Commerce between us and him by asking all things and taking all things out of his hands Prayer and Praise are our continual Work Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks unto his Name The supream Benefactor and Fountain of all Goodness must still be owned there must be a constant Course in it Some Mercies are so general and beneficial that they should be remembered before God every day and God is still blessing his People and by new Mercies giving new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving 4. It continueth a Succession of Mercies for the more thankful we are for them the more they are increased upon us as an Husbandman trusts more of his precious Seed in fruitful Soils The ascent of Vapours maketh way for the descent of Showers The Sea poureth out of her fulness into the Rivers and they all return again into the Sea Psal. 67.5 6. Let the People praise thee O God! let all the People praise thee then shall the Earth yield her encrease and God even our God shall blâss us Or when the Springs lye low we pour in a little Water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves I do the rather observe it because it is not only true of outward increase but spiritual also Col. 2.7 Rooted and built up in him and established in the Faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with Thanksgiving If we give Thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store The reason why we do no more thrive in Grace or advance in the spiritual life is because we do no more give Thanks 5. In Thanksgiving all spiritual Graces are acted and promoted 1. Faith is acted in Thanksgiving when we see and own the invisible hand that reacheth out our Supplies to us All things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29.14 Stupid and Carnal Creatures look to the next hand as if he that bringeth the Present were more to be thanked than he that sendeth it Hosea 2.8 She did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl We are unthankful to God and Man but more to God because Blessings that come from an invisible Hand we look upon as things of Course and do not Praise the Giver Beasts own the next hand Isa. 1.3 The Ox knoweth his owner and the Ass his Master's Crib but Israel doth not know my People doth not consider 2. Love It is Love that doth open our Mouths that we may Praise God with joyful Lips Psal. 116.1 I will love the Lord because he hath heard the Voice of my Supplications and then Ver. 2. I will praise him as long as I live The proper Intent of Mercies is to draw us to God When the Heart is full of the sense of the goodness of the Lord the Tongue cannot hold its Peace Self-love doth more put us on Prayers but the Love of God on Praises therefore to seek and not to praise 't is to be lovers of our selves rather than of God 3. Hope is acted While we give Thanks for the very Graunt for the Promise for the Preparations with greater Assurance we expect what is behind as Abraham built an Altar in the Land of Canaan and offered Thanksgivings to God when he had not a Foot in the Countrey Gen. 13.18 4. Our Humility The humble Soul is most delighted in the Praise of God but the proud Soul in its own Praises They sacrifice to their Net and burn Incense to their Drag Habbak 1.16 Whilst others Sacrifice to God they deprive God of his Honour and Exalt any thing rather than the Author of Felicity they ascribe all to themselves whilst the others profess their Unworthiness of the least Mercies from God Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy Mercies and of all the Truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant and 2 Sam. 7.18 Who am I O Lord God! and what is my House that thou hast brought me hitherto God is never exalted 'till the Creature be abased 6. It preventeth many sins As 1. Hardness of Heart and Security in enjoying the Blessings of God's common Providence These common Mercies point to the Author and discover their end
like Men be strong let all things be done with Charity And therefore that qualification which entituleth us to the Priviledges of the New Covenant is made to be Faith working by Love Gal. 5.6 The one Grace without the other is not saâing and sincere Faith without Love is dead Iam. 2.17 and Love without Faith is but a little good Nature or facile Inclination to others not derived from the Spirit of God nor built on our Belief of his Grace in Christ they depend upon one another as the Effect upon the Cause Faith produceth Love as it sheweth the true grounds of Union and from a sense and apprehension of God's Love to us causeth us to love others In short both Graces are recommended by the same Authority 1 Ioh. 3.23 And this is his Commandement that we should believe on the Name of his Son Iesus Christ and love one another as he gave us Commandement He that maketh Conscience of the one will make Conscience of the other also Again the one referreth to God the other to Men Faith for God Charity for our Brethren The one keepeth us from defection from God the other preventeth a Schism and a Breach with our Fellow Christians Well then here was the Commendation of those Thessalonians their Adherence to the Faith was very Constant and they lived in Unity and Amity with one another There is no surer Argument of Sincerity and Proficiency in Christianity than this growth of Faith and Love they are the Fountain of all other Duties and if you would be accounted thorough and growing Christians you must excel in both these Graces for true solid Godliness is rooted in Faith and acted by Love towards God and Men which is the All of Christianity 5. This Growth and Proficiency was found in all Not only some among them were Eminent for Faith and Love but all If the Apostle had only said The Charity of you all aboundeth it might seem to refer to the Church that there was no Schism there but he saith of every one of you all towards each other In other Epistles the Believers to whom the Apostle wrote have all the Style of Churches or men sanctified c. but afterwards notorious and particular miscarriages are reproved which sheweth that the Denomination was a potior parte from the better part but here he mentions all and every one they were a choice sort of Christians where shall we find their Fellows It is our Duty to be such and it should be our Care for here we see what the Grace of God can do if we be serious and what an Advantage it is to be in good Company and to have good Examples about us and how much living Coals do inkindle one another when they lye together 6. He saith Faith groweth but Love aboundeth Love must not only increase but abound to each other A thing may be increased Intensivè or Extensivè Intensively when it is more rooted when there is a greater Fervour and Vigour of Faith and Love Extensively either as to Effects or Objects as to Effects in doing more good as when we abound in Works of Mercy or as to Objects by doing good to more Persons not confining our Love to one only or a few but extending it to all This was the Case of those Thessalonians their Love was not a lank or lean Love but an abounding Love full of all good Fruits and this not to some but to all even the meanest Christians among them If we would give others occasion to Bless God for us let us imitate their Example Occasions are many Objects are many to whom we may be beneficial therefore our Charity must not be streightned but abounding 1. The Internal Affection must increase Phil. 1.9 This I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more that is both their Love to God and their Neighbours especially to those who are God's There are so many things to extinguish it or make it grow cold that we should always seek to increase this Grace that it may be more fervent and strong and not grow cold and dead 2. The external Expressions should abound both as to Acts and Objects 1. As to Acts In Duties of Charity we should not be weary Now we may be weary upon a double Occasion either because we meet not presently with our Reward to that the Apostle speaketh Gal. 6.9 Be not weary of well-doing for in due time we shall reap if we faint not Duties of Charity have their Promises annexed which are not presently accomplished but in their season they will be either in this Life or in the next Or because of continual Occasions when there is no end Heb. 6.10 11. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which you have shewed towards his Name in that ye have ministred to the Saints and do minister and we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the end Meaning that formerly they had a Courage to own Christ and his despised wayes and to be Charitable to poor Christians now he desireth them to be so still as long as the Occasion continueth so long should the Charity continue that at length they might reap the Reward Ye have ministred and do Minister This is tedious to Nature and to a Niggardly and base Heart but Love will be working and labouring still and ever bringing forth more Fruit. Where this Heavenly Fire is kindled in the Soul it will warm all those that are about them but Love is cold in most it will neither take Pains nor be at Charge to do any thing for the Brethren But Christian Love is an Immortal Fire it will still burn and never dye therefore we should continue the same Diligence Zeal and Affection that formerly we had 2. As to Objects Christ telleth us The poor ye have always with you Matth. 26.11 As long as God findeth Objects we should find Charity and the Apostle saith Gal. 6.10 As we have opportunity let us do good to all Men. Expensive Duties are distastful to a Carnal Heart it may be they would part with something which the Flesh can spare and will snatch at any thing to excuse their neglect they have done it to these and these but as long as God bringeth Objects to our View and Notice and our Ability and Affection doth continue we must give still If our Ability continueth not Providence puts a barr and excuseth but if our Affection doth not continue the Fault is our own Now I come more particularly to speak of the Growth of Faith Your Faith groweth exceedingly Doct. That 't is well with Christians when their Faith groweth and doth considerably increase The Scripture speaketh of a weak Faith and a strong Faith therefore it concerneth us to consider whether our Faith be weak or strong in the wane or in the increase Now we shall best Judge of the growth of Faith 1. By
Comfort because they are so vile and unworthy and such Sinners If you be such a Sinner the more need of a Saviour You would laugh at him that would argue thus I am too Cold to go to the Fire too Sick to send for the Physician too Poor to take Alms too Filthy to go to the Water to be Washed You must not consider what you have been but what you would be Christ doth not Invite us because we are Holy but that we may be Holy The Objection were of weight if we did only advise you to be eased of your smart but not to be rid of your burden if this Consent were only a Claim of Priviledges and not an Obligation to Duties or a submission to Christ's Healing Methods Celsus objected against Christianity that it was a Sanctuary for naughty Persons and Men of a Licentious Life Origen answereth him That it was not a Sanctuary to shelter them only but an Hospital to cure them It is not the Worthy are Invited âut the Thirsty and the Needy you are unworthy to the very last but are you hungry You are unworthy to receive Christ but God is worthy to be oââyed it is not a matter of Priviledge only but Duty 2. Your Hearts are so loose and changeable you are afraid to bind your selves to God The truth is this consent implyeth a delivery over of your selves to Christ to seek Happiness in the way that he hath appointed it is the first Egress of the Soul towards the Execution of the Duty of a Christian our entry into the practice of the Holy Life and an entry withall into a resolved War with the Devil the World and the Flesh who will resist us herein and you must consider difficulties so as to fortifie your Resolution Matth. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me He will surprize no Man Matth. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the Cup that I drink of and to be baptized with the Baptism that I am Baptized with And not to consider is to discourage your Consent Obj. You will say You cannot do it by your own Strength and you are uncertain of God's Assistance Answ. Do not foretell the Event but charge your selves with your Duty It is your Duty to engage your Hearts to God tho' you cannot lay Wagers upon your own Strength You must resolve but continually depend upon Christ for the performing of your Resolutions He will maintain you in your way to Heaven 2 Tim. 1.12 For I know in whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day In a sense of your own Insufficiency and Deceitfulness of Heart you must still relye upon his Grace and Spirit who hath made many Promises to support and to keep you by his Power through Faith unto Salvation 3. For Affiance in the great Promise of the Gospel or offer of Pardon and Life by Christ. There seemeth to be an impossibility to Sense and Reason from first to last If the ãâã of Salvation were sufficiently understood we should see from the beginning to the end from the first step to its last Period in everlasting Glory it is the meer Grace and Power of God that carrieth it on in despite of Men and Devils and therefore it is said Eph. 1.19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us word who believe according to the working of his mighty power As for instance the reconciling of a guilty Soul to God Eph. 2.3 Among whom also we had oâr Conversation in time past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nââure Children of Wrath even as others The changing of a naughty and obstinate Heart Ier. 17.9 The Heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it And the giving us an Holy Nature and Life Iob 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean nât one Or to quicken us that were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 You also hath be quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins To strengthen a feeble and weak Creature 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God That things meet with so much opposition by the way Eph. 6.12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities against powers against the rulers of the darkness of this World against spiritual wickedness in high places What can maintain us in the midst of so many Temptations We at length dye and rot in the Grave as others do now the rising of our Bodies after it is eaten by Worms and turned to Dust is a thing incredible and to Flesh and Blood wholly impossible 't is wholly within the reach of God's Power Now since we have ground to hope for all this from the Word of God even to Pardon our many sins Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon To change this sinful Nature that we may become an holy People to God Titus 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saveth us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost To overcome our Obstinacy perverseness in evil fickleness in good To maintain Grace in the midst of Temptations Iude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling And finally to raise us up out of the Grace We must not consider and plead the difficulties to damp Faith but to quicken it going on with our Duty and wait for his Salvation III. He staggered not at the Promise through Vnbelief Strong Faith is so satisfied with God's Promise that it leaveth no place for considerable doubtings as Abraham here admitted no doubts or questionings touching the Promise of God but without disputing or arguing to the contrary depended fully upon the Lord being perswaded he could do what he had promised There are two Reasons hereof The Immutability of his Nature Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong Consolation And his Tenderness of his Word Psal. 138.2 For thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name Both these breed this assured Perswasion of God's Faithfulness and Stedfastness and make his Promise the great Prop and Support of Faith Now this staggering or not staggering at the Promise and so the Weakness and Strength of our Faith may referr to three Acts or Parts of Faith 1. A strong Assent or clear sight of the Evidence of the Truth If we have the Word and Promise of God we should believe any thing as surely as if we had the greatest Evidence in the World
Chair of the Scorner is a Preferment in Sin Psal. 1.1 Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor standeth in the Way of Sinners nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful Jer. 23.34 to 39. And as for the Prophet and the Priest and the People that shall say The Burden of the Lord I will even punish that Man and his House Thus shall ye say every one to his Neighbour and every one to his Brother What hath the Lord answered and what hath the Lord spoken And the Burden of the Lord shall ye mention no more for every Man's Word shall be his Burden for ye have perverted the Words of the living God of the Lord of Hosts our God c. The Prophets used to begin their Prophecies with the Burden of the Lord and they would in mockery demand What Burden they had from the Lord for them Now shall we hear again of the Burden of the Lord. Saith God Every Man's Word shall be his Burden that is you shall dearly pay for this scoffing Language your Words shall be your Burden But these Marks may not be close enough let me propound other things 1. Did you ever lay down the Buckler before God and say I have done foolishly I will do so no more Were you ever feelingly convinced and your Lusts powerfully subdued Did you ever say as Paul Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Every Man carrieth on his Opposition against God till he be brought to yield by a mighty Spirit breaking in upon him When were the Wings broken that you could fly no longer the Will subdued that you said Lord I have too long stouted it out against thee so that you were willing to be at peace with God Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my Strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me Were you ever forced to cry Quarter Didst thou ever apprehend God ready to smite and give Fire upon thee and then in a submissive Posture didst intreat him to stay his Hand 2. What Effect hath the Word upon you Isa. 66.2 To this Man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my Word It is a great part of Sensibleness to tremble at the Word What meltings and yieldings of Heart do you express Doth it put you upon recourse to God 2 Chron. 34.27 Because thine Heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his VVords against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof and humbledst thy self before me and didst rent thy Clothes and weep before me I have even heard thee saith the Lord. Didst thou ever humble thy self before the Lord to clear up Matters between God and thy Soul and to get thy Doubts resolved and thy Lusts mortified 3. What pliableness has there been in thee to the Holy Ghost's Motions A Man that hath a tender Heart yieldeth to the Motions of the Holy Spirit Psal. 27.8 VVhen thou saidst Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek There is a quick Eccho to God's Voice Isa. 6.8 I heard the Voice of the Lord saying Whom shall I send and who will go for us Then said I Here I am send me There is not only a readiness to obey but he offers himself to the Work When we grow lazy and backward in holy things and hang off it is a high degree of hardness of Heart Vse 2. Exhortation 1. To press us to beware of hardness of Heart It is a grievous Sin I shall use three Arguments 1. It depriveth you of Grace See before pag. 507. 2. It unfitteth you for Duty while we are under the power of it An hard Heart is forced and superstitious With what Coldness and Formality did David pray during the suspension of God's Grace We come into God's Presence with great Backwardness and Reluctancy while we are under the power of a hard Heart 3. It fitteth for Judgment The Heart groweth harder and harder and the Mind blinder and blinder till it be cast into an utter Indisposition and Impossibility of Repentance Hardness of Heart turns a Man into a Beast nay into a Devil and according to our Sin so is God's Wrath Rom. 3.5 After thy Hardness and impenitent Heart thou treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath and Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God 2. To press us to come out of this evil Frame of Spirit Arguments 1. As long as the Heart is hard you are very remote from the Comforts of the Gospel Christ came to heal the broken-hearted Luke 4.18 So Matth. 9.12 13. They that be whole need not the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance You are full of Sin but not sick as a Toad is full of Poison but the Toad is not sick because it is natural to him Will a Physician go about to cure a Toad Men lie under a great weight of Sin yet they sleep and eat and drink and trade and look as well as ever feel no Pain nor any thing to trouble them These Men have no Need and Will to be cured and of all Men are most properly said to be dead in Trespasses and Sins they neither break an hour's sleep nor abate one drachm of their carnal Delights but are Heart-whole The Physician hath no desire to meddle with them that will not take what he prescribeth as carnal Men will not submit themselves to God's Directions 2. You are very remote from the Work of the Gospel As God maketh a way for his Anger so he maketh a way for his Mercy and Grace The Heart is fitted and prepared for the Spirit 's Residence It is softned before it is quickned Ezek. 36.26 27. I will take away the stony Heart out of your Flesh and I will give you an Heart of Flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them The vital Spirit is not infused till the Body be organized and formed God made Adam out of the Dust of the Ground and then breathed into him the Breath of Life The Spirit of Grace coming into the tender Heart maketh way for it self Now for the Cure of it I will recommend unto you two Means two Graces and two Ordinances First Two Means Light and Love 1 st Light Jer. 31.19 Surely after that I turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the Reproach of my Youth Men that know not the Nature and Danger of Sin are little troubled about it Where there is no Knowledg there is little Conscience When the Troops of Syria were smitten with Blindness they were easily led into the midst of their Enemies 2 Kings 6.18 19. And when they thought themselves
at Dothan they were in Samaria Ignorance because it is not always accompanied with gross Acts is little thought of but it is a bloody Sin If Men did know God and themselves more they could not be satisfied with their Condition Ignorance is the greatest cause of hardning 2 dly Love I do not consider it as a Grace but as an Argument to melt the Soul It is a forcible Argument and a kindly Argument 1. It is a forcible Argument Saul relented when David had an advantage against him and spared him in the Cave 1 Sam. 24.16 17. Saul lift up his Voice and wept and he said to David Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me Good whereas I have rewarded thee Evil. To make the Heart relent it is good to study God's Kindness not only how he hath spared us but how he hath blessed us 1. For temporal Mercies Creation and Providence For the Mercies of Creation We all condemn the Rebellion of Absolom for rising against his Father God made us out of nothing none so much a Father as God and yet we rebel against him If we had lost a Limb an Eye a Tooth or an Arm would we injure him that could restore us these things God gave them to us at first how should the Thoughts of this soften our Hearts Then for the Mercies of Providence Nathan mentions God's Mercies to David to humble him 2 Sam. 12.7 8 9. I anointed thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul And I gave thee thy Master's House and thy Master's Wives into thy Bosom and gave thee the House of Israel and of Judah and if that had been too little I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord to do Evil in his Sight It is God that feedeth and maintaineth you and preserveth you Men stand upon their Honour in the World to be true to their Interest not to be unthankful to their Preservers Now God giveth us Life and Breath and all things You value these things when they are given you by Men much more should you when they are given you by God Is Water the worse because it cometh from the Fountain and not from the Cistern Water is purer in the Fountain We have more Reason to value Mercies when they come from God that so great a Majesty should look after you Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth That God that standeth not in need of you as Man doth of the meanest that God whom you have offended whose Favour you are so much concerned about In a small Gift from a King the Favour is valued we are continually fed and maintained at the Expence and Care of his Providence 2. For spiritual Mercies they melt the Heart What great Love Christ shewed in the Business of our Salvation what he left what he suffered what he purchased 1. What he left That Love that is accompanied with Self-denial is accounted the highest how many Degrees did the Sun of Righteousness go back ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Phil. 2.8 He humbled or emptied himself There was a Vail upon his Godhead when he was rich for our sakes he became poor 2 Cor. 8.9 In the Fulness of the Godhead he abstained from the Use of it Did Christ leave Heaven and wilt not thou leave thy Lusts Was he made the Son of Man and wilt not thou be made the Son of God It was his Abasement but it is our Advancement 2. What he suffered We are more affected with what Men suffer for us than with what they do for us Cubitum sinâ manu To shew the Stump of the Arm where the Hand was lost was an effectual Plea Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and be in Bitterness for him as one that is in Bitterness for his First-born Sin doth most affect the Heart when we consider the Wrong done to Christ by it Amor doloris causa the more a Man loveth another or apprehends that he is loved of him the more he is grieved that he hath any way injured him Your Sins strike at Christ and have pierced him shall not your Hearts be pierced when his Head was pierced with Thorns his Hands and Feet with Nails his Heart with Sorrows Can you look upon Golgotha with dry Eyes and a careless stupid Heart Think that you heard Christ say Behold is any Sorrow like to my Sorrow Will you still go on in your Rebellion against me Is all nothing all that I have done and suffered for you 3. What he purchased for us He gave himself a Ransom and Price a Ransom to free us from Death and Hell We would love a Man that should get a Pardon for our Lives when we are condemned to die 1 Thess. 1.10 Even Iesus who delivered us from the Wrath to come There was never any such Wrath past or present it is a thing to come when he shall stir up all his Wrath And a Price to purchase for us the Favour of God and our eternal Abode with him in Heaven Heaven is called the purchased Possession Ephes. 1.14 If we were to be annihilated or to spend our time in some obscure Place it were Mercy but to be for ever with the Lord and to be filled up with God who can express the Greatness of this Mercy And all this is freely offered to you in the Gospel Things that concern us affect us and therefore surely this should melt the Heart Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God What! shall not Mercy prevail Ioel 2.13 And rent your Heart and not your Garments and turn unto the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful slow to Anger and of great Kindness and repenteth him of the Evil. Surely God's Graciousness and Readiness to receive returning Sinners should work upon us An Hammer will easily break an hard Stone against a soft Bed but if it be laid on an hard solid Body that will not give way underneath strike as hard as you will it is kept from breaking so smite thy Soul on the Gospel Hell and Damnation may be the Hammer but then lay thy Soul upon the Gospel and Gospel-Considerations then it breaketh all to shatters Strike thy Soul with the Blows of God's Wrath against the Law and it resists still all doth but make us desperate but now remember the Mercies of the Lord how freely he inviteth returning Sinners and this breaks the Heart to pieces 2. It is a kindly Argument the Heart is not till then kindly humbled for Sin as Sin An apprehension of Wrath is one thing godly Sorrow is another thing the former is necessary but not enough 2 Kings 22.19 Because thine Heart was tender and thou hast humbled thy self before the Lord when thou heardest
sense of Sin and their Defection from God Satan's Condemnation is our Salvation He did the first Mischief therefore the crushing of his Head giveth hope of our Deliverance out of that State of Misery into which he hath plunged us The Words are dark in comparison of the larger Explications of the Grace of God by Jesus Christ which were after delivered to the Church Who would look for a great Tree in a little Seed Yet the seminal Virtue doth afterward diffuse and dilate it self into all those stately and lofty Branches in which the Fowls of the Air do take up their Lodging and Shelter So do these few Words contain all the Articles and Mysteries of the Christian Faith which are the Fountains of our solid Peace and Consolation In the Seed of the Woman is contained all the Doctrine concerning the Incarnation of the Son of God in the bruising of his Heel his Death and Sufferings in the crushing of the Serpent's Head his glorious Victory and Conquest As obscure as the Words are an Eagle-eyed and discerning Faith could pick a great deal of Comfort out of them The ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Elders mentioned Heb. 11.2 the Antidiluvian Fathers so famous throughout all Ages for their Faith and Confidence in God had no other Gospel to live upon Abel that offered a better Sacrifice than Cain Enoch that walked with God Noah that prepared the Ark did all that they did in the Strength and upon the Incouragement of this Promise The Words are considerable 1. For the Person who speaketh them the Lord God himself who was the first Preacher of the Gospel in Paradise The Draught and Plot was in his Bosom long before but now it cometh out of his Mouth 2. For the Occasion when they were spoken When God hath been but newly provoked and offended by Sin and Man from his Creature and Subject was become his Enemy and Rebel the offended God comes with a Promise in his Mouth Adam could look for nothing but that God should repeat to him the whole Beadroll of Curses wherein he had involved himself but God maketh known the great Design of his Grace Once more the Lord God was now cursing the Serpent and in the midst of the Curses promiseth the great Blessing of the Messiah Thus doth God in Wrath remember Mercy Hab. 3.2 Yea Man's Sentence was not yet pronounced The Lord God had examined him ver 8 9 10. but before the Doom there breaketh out a Promise of Mercy Thus Mercy gets the start of Justice and triumpheth and rejoiceth over it in our behalf James 2.13 Mercy rejoiceth against Iudgment 3. They are considerable for their Matter for they intimate a Victory over Satan and that in the Nature which was foiled so lately Man by Sin had not only incurred God's Wrath but put himself under the Power of the Devil who had a âegal Power over fallen Man such as the Executioner hath from the Judg over the condemned Person And a tyrannical Power by Conquest Man being seduced by him from God Therefore it is good News to hear of a Victory over Satan and that his Power shall be destroyed In the former part of the Verse you have the Combate in the Text the Success 1. The Conflict and Combate And I will put Enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy Seed and her Seed It cannot be understood of the Hatred and Antipathy between Men and Serpents though that be alluded unto To what end should God thunder Curses and Condemnation upon the Serpent a brute Creature that understood them not Therefore it is meant of the War between the Devil and Mankind Satan and his Instruments for wicked Men are called his Seed Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil And Ignatius calleth Menander and Basilides ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Spawn of the old Serpent And on the other side the Seed of the Woman by way of Eminency Christ and his Confederates But I shall not consider the Conflict now as carried on between the two Seeds but between the two Heads Christ the Prince of Life and the Devil who hath the Power of Death Heb. 2.14 It was begun between the Serpent and the Woman it is carried on between the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent but the Conflict is ended by the Destruction of one of the Heads the Prince of Death is destroyed by the Prince of Life 2. The Success and Issue of the Combate Where observe 1. What the Seed of the Woman doth against the Serpent He shall bruise thy Head 2. What the Serpent doth against the Seed of the Woman Thou shalt bruise his Heel 1. There is something common to both for the word bruised is used promiscuously both of the Serpent and the Seed of the Woman In this War as usually in all others there are Wounds given on both sides The Devil bruiseth Christ and Christ bruiseth Satan 2. There is a Disparity of the Event He shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel Where there is a plain Allusion to treading upon a Serpent Wounds on the Head are deadly to Serpents but Wounds in the Body are not so grievous and dangerous And a Serpent trod upon seeketh to do all the Mischief it can to the Foot by which it is crushed The Wound given to the Head is mortal but the Wound given to the Heel may be healed The Seed of the Woman may be cured but Satan's Power cannot be restored The Devil cannot reach to the Head but the Heel only which is far from any vital Part. 1. For the first Clause It shall bruise thy Head The Seed of the Woman crushed the Serpent's Head whereby is meant the Overthrow and Destruction of his Power and Works John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil The Head being bruised Strength and Life is perished His Kingdom and Strength is his Head that is gone that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that Power of Death Heb. 2.14 the Power to deceive and detain captive Souls Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness 2. For the other Clause Thou shalt bruise his Heel Where 1. Note the Intention of the Serpent who would destroy the Kingdom of the Redeemer if he could but he can only reach the Heel not the Head 2. The Greatness of Christ's Sufferings his Heel was bruised as he endured the painful shameful accursed Death of the Cross. Doct. That Iesus Christ the Seed of the Woman is at enmity with Satan and hath entred the Lists with him and though bruised in the Conflict yet he finally overcometh him and subverteth his Kingdom 1. That Jesus Christ is the Seed of the Woman That he is one of her Seed is past doubt since he was born of the Virgin a Daughter of Eve That he is The Seed the most
1 John 3.8 The Devil sinneth from the beginning Therefore he is not so destroyed as if he did no more desire the Ruine and Destruction of Men. He is as malicious as ever The Devil is always at the old Trade of destroying Souls and watcheth all Advantages and observeth our Motions and Inclinations to make use of them 2. Affirmatively it remaineth that it is ratione Potentiae in regard of his Power But the Question returneth How far is his Power destroyed For he still governeth the Wicked and possesseth a great part of the World Therefore the Devils are called Ephes. 6.12 the Rulers of the Darkness of this World He molesteth the Godly whether considered singly and apart or in their Communities and Societies Singly and apart he may sometimes trouble them and sorely shake them as Wheat is winnowed in a Sive Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat And in their Communities and Societies Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth Answ. Though he may afflict and molest the People of God yet he cannot totally prevail over them 1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Satan or that whole Kingdom of Darkness which is united under one Head called the Devil The Price and Ransom is fully paid for captive Souls The Lamb of God taketh away the Sin of the World John 1.29 There need no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to bruise the Serpent's Head and to dissolve that woful Work which he hath introduced into the World Now not only the Comfort of particular Believers is ascribed to the Death of Christ but the Success of the Gospel over false Religions as 1 Pet. 1.18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversation received by Tradition from your Fathers but with the precious Blood of Christ. He purchased the Power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate Therefore though the Superstitions of the World were entailed on People by a long Descent yet when we go forth to preach the Gospel in the Virtue and Value of the Blood of Christ that will work mighty Wonders for the Destruction of the Kingdom of the Devil 2. Christ is upon the Throne and we are under his Protection therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail as to those who have Interest in him As to single Believers Iohn 10.28 None is able to pluck them out of my Hand Or as to their Communities and Societies Matth. 16.18 Vpon this Rock will I build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it The Gates of Hell signify the Power and Policy of Hell for there was their Armoury and their Counsel Christ expecteth their most subtile and furious Assaults but all should be but as the dashing of Waves against a Rock end in Foam and Shame to the Aggressors and Assailants So that besides his Merit on the Cross there is his Power in Heaven as now sitting upon the Throne 3. The Victory is carried on so as that our Duty and Trials may not be excluded 1 st Though Satan's Head be crushed yet still there is room for our Duty that we may use the Means for our Safety as good Souldiers of Christ and live as in a continual Fight These are set down 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober and vigilant because your Adversary the Devil as a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour whom resist stedfast in the Faith 1. Sobriety or an holy Moderation as to the Comforts and Delights of the present Life The Devil the Flesh and the World are in Conspiracy By the Baits of the World he inticeth our Flesh to a neglect of God and heavenly things therefore we must use the World as if we used it not lest our Hearts be burdened and depressed and disabled from seeking after our great End and Happiness 2. Vigilancy and Watchfulness is necessary that we may stand upon our Guard avoiding Snares and forecasting Hazards lest we fall as a ready Prey into the Mouth of the Tempter 1 Cor. 16.13 Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves like Men be strong The first Point of a Christian Souldier is to watch Conscience must stand Porter at the Door examining what cometh in and what goeth out The Devil watcheth all Advantages against us that he may spy where we are weakest and if the Enemy watch and we sleep we cannot be safe 3. Stedfast Resistance in the Faith When we are yielding Satan gets ground but when we believingly and stedfastly resist he is discouraged This stedfast Resistance in the Faith is first Adhering to the Privileges of the Gospel as our Happiness secondly Persevering in the Duties thereof as our Work resolving not to let go our hold but by patient Continuance in Well-doing to wait for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus unto eternal Life Now if Christ should so destroy the Devil as to exempt from this Duty the whole Gospel would be in vain and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose and all the Furniture of Grace which Christ hath purchased for us and promised to us be lost and useless Surely Christ hath not so crushed the Serpent's Head but that we need to be sober and watchful and stedfast in the Faith otherwise we were not his Souldiers but his Enemies 2 dly Not to exempt us from Trials of our Sincerity God will have all Obedience to be tried and honoured by Opposition and sometimes by sharp and grievous Opposition Rev. 2.10 The Devil shall cast some of you into Prison that you may be tried Thus Iob was remitted to Satan for his Trial chap. 1.12 And the Lord said unto Satan Behold all that he hath is in thy Power And Paul had his Messenger of Satan for his Trial to see what shift he could make with sufficient internal Grace under outward and vexatious Evils 2 Cor. 12.7 8 9 10. Now better undergo the fiery Trial than the fiery Torment Tried we are then but not destroyed God may let loose the Wolf to drive us into the Fold and exercise us with Temptations but not suffer us to be overwhelmed 4. In the external Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom there are many Vicissitudes and Interchanges of the outward Condition of the Church Sometimes God doth notably defeat Satan and his Instruments and the Devil's Kingdom visibly goeth to wrack As at the first Promulgation of the Gospel though the World was captivated under Satan rooted in former Superstitions yet Christ prevailed and got ground by the Rod of his Strength and the Word of his Kingdom Tho Satan every-where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped and his Oracles were resorted to with great Reverence Till the Hebrew Child silenced him he are the Fat
and Spirits and yet there is Sin in the Work and Hell in the Wages Oh consider if it seem difficult which is better to labour for a Season or suffer for ever which is the end of them that live in the constant neglect of a known Duty 3. There is nothing so hard in God's Service but he hath manifested Love enough to sweeten it We begrudge a few thoughts of God and God had thoughts of us before all Worlds Psal. 40.5 Many O Lord my God! are the wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us-ward they cannot be reckoned up in number unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be numbred Psalm 109.13 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God How great is the summ of them Who can tell what a condescention it was for Infiniteness to think of poor Worms and that he should before all Worlds plot and design our Salvation And when the Plot came out there was a great deal of Love to sweeten Duty the Lord Jesus Christ thought no Danger too great no Suffering or Extremity too hard no work too difficult for our sakes what a Mercy is this God hath not only required Obedience but discovered a Love that may sweeten the difficulties of it 4. There is no difficulty in Religion wholly insuperable and too hard for an Active and Industrious Spirit Those that follow on after God do at length find him to their Comfort A faint pursuit is the cause of discouragement When a flint doth not strike fire at the first we strike again Prov. 10.4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand but the hand of the diligent maketh rich It is a Rule in Grace as well as Nature Let us therefore follow on till we have overcome the difficulty that is before us 5. A Lazy backward Heart must be urged forward with the greater importunity When David was shy of God's Presence he layes a Command upon himself Psal. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord He maketh Reason to issue out a Decree and positive Conclusion So Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue So by just Analogy we may gather that the Soul should in this case determine I will go and try and see what may be done I will keep off from God no longer but will go to him 2. Another Lett and Hindrance is Love of Pleasures Men that would pass their time in Mirth are unwilling to be so solemn and serious When Childrens minds are set to play it is irksome to hear of School or of their Books so when the Heart is set for Pleasure it is a hard matter to bring the Soul to Religious Performances How shall we do to wean the Soul from Pleasures 1. Consider to love Pleasure is to gratifie the Beast in us rather than the Angel Man is in part an Angel and in part a Beast he hath a Nature common to both now when Men study altogether to gratifie their sensual part it is to turn Men into Beasts To serve our lowest faculty and to enjoy pleasures without remorse is the happyness of the Beasts to eat and drink and sleep and sport is but to do as the Beasts do A Mans Delight should be in the pure and free Exercises of Reason If Men would exercise themselves herein they would find the greatest delectation would be in the contemplation and view of Truth Psalm 19.8 The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart That Taste which Hypocrites have of the good word of God Heb. 6.5 is meerly such as Scholars have in the height of Speculation and Study because the Gospel is such an excellent Contrivance and a sublime satisfying Truth Nulla major voluptas quam fastidium voluptatis there is no greater pleasure than a disdain of sensual pleasures 2. Consider the sweetness of Religious Exercises is far better than that of Carnal Pleasures as that heat is more Manly that is gotten by exercise than by hovering over the Fire It is hard I confess to abjure accustomed Delights Pleasantness is connatural to us but we should consider that by Communion with God in Spiritual Exercises Delight is not abrogated but preferred and advanced to a more noble becoming Object it is taken out of Egypt that it may grow in Canaan transplanted out of a Fenn into a Paradice that it may thrive in a better Soyl it is less Dreggy but more Masculine and Grave Psalm 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks We keep the Affection but change the Object The Comforts of Christianity are expressed by terms proper to the Delights of the Senses to teach us this Excellent Art to keep the Affection and change the Object and by an Holy Sleight and Wile to couzen the Soul into better Joyes Here Delight is most pure and more free no excess is vitious Castae deliciae meae sunt Scripturae tuae thy Scriptures are my chast Delights The Pleasures of the World are but sugard baits a Man may soon loose himself but here by Tryal you will find the same sweetness with less hazard and danger 3. We may make choice of Matter more pleasant to allure the Soul All the Objects of Meditation are not dark and gloomy there are some things pleasing to Nature the variety of Providences the Beauty of the Creation the excellent contrivance of the Gospel All Objects are not mournful and in case of such a Temptation we may allure the Soul and when we are not so fit for the severe Exercises of the Closet we may as Isaac go out into the Fields to meditate and heighten Fancy and Imagination by Objects more pleasant 3. The next general Hindrance is a Guilty Conscience When the Soul is under the burden of Guilt we are loath to be serious and alone lest the Mind should fall on it self of all things we then desire to flee the Company of our selves and therefore Meditation is an unpleasant Duty We cannot think of God but as of a Judge nor of a World to come but as of our own Ruine A guilty Conscience would fain obliterate the thoughts of God as the guilty Heathens Rom. 1.28 They did not like to retain God in their knowledge that is Actual Sound Distinct Thoughts of God It is said Iames 2.19 The Devils believe and tremble Thoughts of God impressed the more horrour on them therefore they cryed out Matth. 8.29 Art thou come hither to torment us before the time So guilty Men are under these horrors They are all their life-time subject to bondage Heb. 2.15 which though it be not alwaies felt is soon awakened Iob 21.14 Therefore they say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes What shall we
Every Sinner is as a mad Gamester he ventures a Kingdom the largest and fairest that ever was at every throw and he is fure to lose it too Then consider the pains of Hell they will set out the greatness of Sin and consider them either in regard of Gods Ordination or Appointment or in regard of your own feeling 1. In regard of Gods Ordination and Appointment That the good of God who is meekness and sweetness and Bowels it self should adjudge his Creature to Eternal Torments certainly there is some cause We pity a Dog if he should be cast into a furnace for half an hour yet those tender Bowels of Mercy shrink not up at the sight of Sinners though Man be the work of his own hands and though the Creature screech and howl under these pains yet he will not lessen and take them away Surely there is some great evil in Sin that hath tyed up the hands of Mercy 2 Consider it in regard of your selves and your own feeling Oh for a short Temporal Pleasure thou runnest the hazard of Eternal pains We that cannot endure the scratch of a Pin or the aching of a Tooth how shall we endure the torment of so many thousand years and yet still to look for more Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Mark the Attribute the living God who Lives for ever to see the Vengeance accomplished as long as God is God Hell will be Hell there can never be any Hope that Gods Being can be destroyed or that there will be aâcessation of those torments and pains God ever liveth to reward the Godly and to punish the wicked 3. The third sort of Arguments are from the aggravations of Sin that may enhance it and show the greatness of it to your thoughts 1. It is natural to us It is necessary to reflect upon this Circumstance because it is the hardest matter in our Humiliation to be sufficiently affected with our Birth-Sin Evils that come by Accident are Objects of Pity but Evils of Nature are Objects of Hatred we pity a Dog that is poysoned but we hate a Toad that is poysonous by Nature oh how may the Lord hate us that have Evil in our Nature it is not accidental to us It is the great fondness of Men to make that an excuse which is in it self the greatest aggravation Some will say when they are reproved for Sin I cannot do otherwise it is my Nature this will be the cause of thy ruine without an Interest in Christ. The Waters that come out of a pure Fountain may be soiled and dirtied but they will be clear again but a puddle that runneth out of a Dunghil will be alwaies nasty and filthy Our Sins are not by Accident but by Nature they are not like the muddying of a clear Fountain but like the unsavoury liquor that comes out of a Dunghil Original Sin however you think of it is the sin of sins we are born with such a Sin and it is worse than any other Sin Actual Sins are but as a transient Act whereby there is a violence offered to one of Gods Commandments but this is a constant rooted abiding contrariety to Gods own Nature Actual Sins are a blow and away but this is a remaining Enmity Actual Sins are like a fit of Anger and Displeasure soon up and soon down but this is a rooted hatred This is the cause of all other Sins the bitter root that diffuseth a poyson into all the branches All other Sins that a Man commits are but Original Sin acted and exercised Look as in the Art of numbring the greatest number that can be numbred is but One multiplyed so the whole fry of Actual Transgressions is but Original Sin multiplyed this Spawn diffused and spread abroad all those Traiterous Actions that we are guilty of in the course of our Lives are all summed up in this sinning Sin 2. Our Sins are many We sin in praying in eating in ploughing in trading and any one of these is enough to undo a World The Angels became Devils for one Sin for one Sin of thought a proud thought against Gods Empire and Greatness and for this they were thrown into places of Darkness what ruine then will a great many Sins procure to thy Soul If single Sins seem light in themselves yet what are they all together There is nothing lighter than one Sand and yet nothing heavier than Sand in a great quantity A Gnatt a Fly a Locust are poor inconsiderable Creatures yet when they come in multitudes they are called Gods great Army and destroy whole Countreys Ioel 2.11 The Lord shall utter his voice before his Army for his camp is very great If every pore in the Body were but pricked with a Pin the veins would soon be emptied of Blood One Sin was deadly but what are they altogether when from Top to Toe there is nothing but sores and putrefaction Herod was eaten up with Lice a small inconsiderable kind of Vermin yet the abundance of them destroyed him so though Sins seem small in themselves yet when they come in clusters how soon will they devour and eat out the life and comfort of the Soul Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have encompassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore my heart faileth me And if David may say so may not we much more Nothing can be little that is committed against the great God but suppose them small yet they are a Company oh this will make your hearts fail The little finger of Sin is weighty but when all the loins of it are laid upon the Soul how great will the Burden be Lok upon all the troubles of the Servants of God and you will find they were first occasioned by a small Sin as Mr. Peacocks by eating too freely at a Meal but when innumerable evils shall compass you about that wherever you look there is Sin if you look on Duty there is Sin if you look on your Calling there is Sin if you look on your Recreations there is Sin if you look on the hours of your repast there is Sin Oh this will make your hearts fail indeed 3. If they have been such as have been committed against Knowledge There is more of the Nature of Sin in such Acts for the Nature of Sin is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of the Law now the more we know the Law the greater is the Transgression according to the sense we have of the Law so the offence is elevated and raised He that hath Knowledge is magis particeps legis the Law is a piece of himself it is impressed upon his Conscience and he offereth violence to the Principles of his own Bosome This is the Reason why the Children of God use this aggravation as David Psal. 51.6 In the hidden part thou shalt make me
not as the Creature will but as God will and many times the Creatures are serviceable to the designs of God contrary to their intentions Isa. 10.6 7. I will send him against an hypocritical nation and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil and to take the prey and to tread them down like the mire of the streets Howbeit he meaneth not so neither doth his heart think so but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off Nations not a few The King of Assyria was moved with a principle of Ambition Rage and Cruelty but the Lord sent him on his Work So Augustus his Covetous ess in taxing the whole World God orders it for the occasioning Christs Birth at Bethlehem Luke 2. The actings of the Creature are disposed and carryed on besides the purpose of the Creature to another end he discovers his Wisdom by Mans Folly and his Righteousness by Mans Sin Look as in a Ship some sleep and some walk contrary to the Ships motion so in the World some Men are negligent others keep bussling and stirring and seek to resist the designs of God but the Ship goes on Acts 4.28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council determined before to be done The Devil thought to ruine all Mankind by seducing of Adam yet that made way for Christ. Herein is the great Beauty and Order of Providence seen that God âan make hindrances to be helps and while Men seek to cross his will most they do but accomplish and fulfil it II. That there is such a thing as Providence Heathens granted it though they had but a dimm sight of it and therefore Tully saith Dii magna curant parva negligunt The Gods take care of great things but neglect little things We count them Atheists that deny a Providence as well as they that denyed a God That there is a Providence may be proved from the Being of God there is a God therefore there is a Providence His Wisdom and his Goodness enforceth it he is so wisely good Psalm 119.68 Thou art good and thou doest good The Divine Wisdom ordereth all things for an End and the Divine Power governs all things in order to that end We read it in the Order of the World and the sense of our own Conscience if there were no Providence the Devils would soon overturn all things Honestly would be folly a Title without substance Labour without reward 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable The Godly would have no relief they would not call God to witness nor acquaint him with their sorrows which is their great solace Iob 16.20 My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God Gods works discover it who feedeth the Beasts Iob 12.7 8 9. But ask now the beasts and they shall teach thee and the fowls of the air and they shall tell thee or speak to the earth and it shall teach thee and the fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this His judgments shew it Psalm 58.10 11. The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked So that a man shall say verily there is a reward for the righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth Some Mens sins are open beforehand and God keeps a petty Sessions before the general Assize cometh The great Objection that is against Providence is because all things come alike to all But that which seemeth the blemish of Providence is the Beauty of it The Prosperity of Wicked Men complyeth with Gods Ends that there is such a checquer-checquer-work of Providence is for the exercise of the Godly as the Stones that are for a Temple are hewed and squared and hereby wicked Men are left without excuse they have Prudence but not Grace and they cannot complain having common Mercies III. I will give you some Observations 1. Providence reacheth to the least and most inconsiderable things as the flight of a Sparrow the falling of a hair Matth. 10.29 30. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father but the very hairs of your head are all numbred God takes particular account of every concernment and circumstance of your Lives Psalm 147.4 He telleth the number of the stars It is much that God should be at leisure to tell the stars much more that he should take particular notice of the hairs of your head 2. Though Providence extends to all things yet it is chiefly exercised about the most Noble Creatures Men and Angels The Psaâmist saith Psal. 36.6 Lord thou preservest man and beast but chiefly Man For mark it these are not only governed by God but by themselves Other things that are void of understanding are only guided by an External Principle without the knowledge of an End as Arrows shoot out of a Bowe but Rational Creatures have a principle of their own viz. Prudence which is a shadow of Divine Providence In these Providence is most discovered Mans Will is rebellious it is harder to rule a skittish horse than it is to roll a Stone God challengeth this as his own Prerogative Ier. 10.23 Oh Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps He can bridle rule and restrain the hearts of Men and turn them as he pleaseth Prov. 21.1 The kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of water he turneth it whithersoever he will The Hearts of Kings those that seem to be most led by Will and Passion God can turn them and rule them at his pleasure 3. Though the Providence of God chiefly concerns Man yet the chiefest care of Providence is about the good of the Elect Matth. 6.26 Behold the fowls of the air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into barns yet your heavenly Father feedeth them Are ye not much better than they 1 Tim. 4.10 We trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all men especially of those that believe He is a Saviour in this Sense in regard of Providential Administration but all Dispensations towards his People are more exact and have more of care God particularly looks after them Amos 9.9 For lo I will command and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations like as corn is sifted in a sieve yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth Mark above all Nations God would have a care of Israel whatever becomes of the Chaff God watcheth over the Corn. The Elect are the Darlings of Providence the World is continued for their sakes that all the Elect may be gathered in Isa. 43.3 4. I gave Egypt for thy ransom Ethiopia and Soba for thee
answer me speedily We must have a present Answer and shall God stand waiting when there 's danger of his dishonour Therefore now while it is to day turn unto God To Morrow is a very uncertain thing Besides if you were certain of to Morrow it is folly to lye under the Wrath of God any longer If really you are convinced of a Sinful State why do you not repent and return to God now In every Sinful Action thou art laying thy Soul at pawne and one Sin more may fill up the Measure of your Iniquity Besides every day will make you more unfit to turn to God and it is base self-love to think of indulging the Flesh longer provided at length you can be saved 3. The Scripture sheweth the profit of it 1. What a Remedy it is against Sin Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Every Man is a Sinner but every Man shall not dy by Sin There is in Sin reatus culpa poena macula 1. Reatus the Guilt that is blotted out Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Sin is written in two Books one in Gods keeping the other in our own He doth not say that we may blot out our Sins out of Gods Book that is not the Debtors but the Creditors work to cross the Book Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins There is an hand-writing against us but it is blotted out when we repent Our own Book is the Book of Conscience Heb. 10.22 Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience The Worm of Conscience gnaws us till we repent then the Spirit blotteth it out of our hearts 2. Macula the stain the more a Man sinneth the more he is inclined to Sin as a brand that hath been once in the fire is apt to take fire again We lose tenderness by every act of Sin and the smart of Repentance is a means to kill the Sin as breaking up the fallow Ground doth destroy the Weeds Ier. 4.3 Break up your fallow ground and sow not among thorns 3. Culpa the Blame God will not upbraid us with former Sins Mark 16.7 Go tell my disciples and Peter It is judged in one Court already not a word of Peters miscarriage tell him I am risen 4. Poena the Punishment that is done away by Repentance we may look for days of Refreshment 2. The Comfort it will bring God hath Comforts for his Mourners Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Never such sweet revivings as after Godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation never to be repented of Many have repented of their Carnal Mirth but never any of their Godly sorrow you will never curse the day of your new birth 4. The Scripture offereth Grace and help of God to work this in us Ezek. 11.19 20. I will give them one heart and I will put a new spirits within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh That they may walk in my statutes and keep mine ordinances and do them and they shall be my people and I will be their God Men will say they cannot repent come and wait upon God and he will give you to repent Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life God doth not only give occasions of Repentance time of Repentance means of Repentance but power to repent yea repentance it self Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins So that if we would turn wrangling into Prayer and bemoan our selves and say Ier. 31.18 Turn us O Lord and we shall be turned If we would follow him close we need not be discouraged 5. The Scripture layeth down powerful Arguments to quicken us to Repentance which have a marvelous tendency and influence that way I shall single out three The Death of Christ The Day of Judgment and the Torments of Hell 1. The Death of Christ. A serious Consideration of the Death of Christ will further Humiliation and Reformation 1. Humiliation 1. Here is the highest instance of the Love of God and the purest Fountain of Tears is Gods Love Mary wept much because much was forgiven her Nothing thaweth the Heart more than the warm beams of Mercy Wrath causeth Sorrow to flow like Water out of a Still by the force of Fire but Love gently melteth the Heart and causeth it to run out at the Eyes in a Flood and Stream of Tears Here is the highest instance of Gods Love Christ is the greatest gift that ever he gave the World when he gave us Life and Breath and all things though he gave them to us yet he gave us nothing from himself But now out of his bosome he gave us Christ that is Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son It cannot be told it can only be wondred at Rom. 5.8 But God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us So great a Person for such vile Creatures How can an ingenuous heart think of this I have sinned against God that gave his Christ I have grieved his Spirit that loved me and dyed for me Saul had an hard Heart and yet he wept when David told him how he had spared him when it was in his power to kill him 1 Sam. 24.16 Had God done no more for us but spared us that should melt us but he commended his Love that Christ dyed for us 2. Here is the truest spectacle of Sin for all that was done to Christ Sin did it What could Men or Devils do Men could do nothing Iohn 18.6 Assoon as he said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the ground Poor Dust and Ashes swooned at the breath of his Mouth Not Devils he could cast them out with a Word Not Gods Justice that hath no place against Innocency No it was we not Iudas nor Pilate nor the Romans nor the Iews but we that have pierced him Zechar. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced This will give us the truest spectacle of Sin The old World was a sad spectacle but that is no wonder a filthy World to be washed with a Deluge Sodom was another sad spectacle Hell was rained out of Heaven but it is no wonder to see combustible matter burn But Christ was a green Tree the Son of God Holy and Undefiled who was made Sin only by a voluntary susception but when he was made Sin God spared him not Now the hainousness of Sin appeareth 1. In the value of the Sacrifice 2. The Extremity of
and is referred to the common good to preserve Order and for an Example to others Certainly Punishment doth not belong to the wronged party as such then every one would have a right to punish and so invade the Power of the Magistrate A private Person hath a right of seeking Restitution or Compensation for the wrong done to him unless higher reasons of Charity forbid him but not a Power to compel them to punishment unless satisfaction be given But the case is different here God punisheth non qua laesus sed qua Rector not as the Offended Party but as a Governour Now the Government of the World requires Gods Holyness should be demonstrated and his Laws vindicated and a brand put upon Sin 2. From the Gift which is the sanctifying Spirit which being the gift of his Love must needs be the fruit of his Peace and Reconciliation with us Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Other things may be given us during his Anger for God sheweth himself placable in the whole course of his Providence Yea they may be given in Anger But the Regenerating Spirit is never given us during his Anger or in Anger Sanctifying Grace doth evidence his special Favour Look as the payment of the Ransom was testified by the visible pouring out the Spirit Acts 2. so is our particular Reconciliation by the gift of the Spirit to us 1. VSE is of Instruction 1. How we are to look upon God in our Prayers as the God of Peace reconciled to us by Jesus Christ. When we pray to him we look upon him as a God of Grace 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all Grace who hath called us c. This sheweth his propension and inclination to communicate his Grace freely to Unworthy Sinners we also pray to him as the God of Power Rom. 16.15 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel But here we are directed to look upon him as the God of Peace as pacified in Christ which is a greater ground of confidence If a Socinian were to pray to him he could only use the plea of Benhadad to Ahab we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings So we have heard the God of Israel is a merciful God If the Papist would pray with confidence he thinketh he must appease God by himself by his poenal satisfactions and costly Offerings As Iacob would appease Esau by sending gifts to him Gen. 32.20 But the Penitent Believer is reconciled to God by Christ Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith c. He cometh to God in his Name and no other Iohn 16.23 24. In that day ye shall ask me nothing verily verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Hitherto you have asked nothing in my Name ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full He runneth to the Horns of the Altar accepteth of the Peace published in the Gospel devoteth himself to God and rests upon Christ's Mediatorial Sacrifice as sufficient Here is his hope and confidence 2. How careful we should be that no breach fall out between us and God least we stop grace at the Fountain head Continued Sanctification cometh from the God of Peace as well as the first Renovation of the Heart The giving the Spirit is a sign of Gods Love and the with-holding of the Spirit is a sign of his Anger and Displeasure the one is the greatest Mercy the other the greatest Misery In his Internal Government the one is the highest Reward the other the greatest punishment As a Reward it is spoken of Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Behold I will pour my spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you As a punishment Psalm 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God! and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit The one is to be sought Luke 11.13 How much more will your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him the other to be deprecated Take not thy holy spirit from me Psalm 51.11 Therefore take heed the Spirit be not grieved but obeyed 3. What ground of thankfulness to Christ. 1. That he hath made our peace with God at so dear a rate All your Repentings if you had wept out your Eyes for Sin would not have made your peace with God nor have satisfied his Justice nor procured Pardon and Life for you Now God is appeased Christ having slain the enmity by his cross Eph. 2.16 2. That the New Covenant is procured wherein Pardon and Salvation is offered to you as sealed by the Blood of Christ who hath payed our Debts Luke 22.20 This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you There had been else no place for your Repentance Faith Prayer or Hopes 3. That such free and easie conditions of Mercy with Power to performe them are propounded in the Gospel Lord Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us Isa. 26.12 4. That he should call us and have such favourable thoughts to us who for a long time were dead in Sin and in Hostility against him Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life A SERMON Preached on a DAY of Publick Thanksgiving II. CHRONICLES xxxii 25 But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up therefore wrath was upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem THAT I may not detain you in a Preface let me tell you the Words hold forth 1. A Sin But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him 2. The Proof and Argument of it for his heart was lifted up 3. The sad Effects and Punishment of it both as to his own Person and the People under his Government Let me Explain these Branches and then come to observe something in order to the work of the day I know Christians you look not for things luscious but savoury 1. In the Sin there was a benefit done unto him and Hezekiah's fault is that he rendred not accordingly The Benefit done him implyeth a Complication of Mercies not only his Miraculous Recovery out of Sickness and Fifteen years added more to his Life but also the destruction of his Enemies the Assyrians Mercies which fell out near about the same time though I dare not say with the Iewish Writers that three dayes before the slaughter of the Assyrians this Sickness and Recovery fell out yet certainly they were near together as appeareth
mentioned and no more whilst the experience is warm upon our Hearts when the Act is over we should be remembring again and again 4. The Mercies must be improved to a greater Trust in God and Love and Fear of God and Obedience to him 1. Trust The more we know of his Name the more should we trust him Psalm 64.10 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and shall trust in him That is true Praise and Thanksgiving that endeth in trust It is the purest respect of the Creature and that which keepeth up a respect between God and us Faith is the best thanks I doubt we are not Spiritual enough in our returns to God we content our selves with verbal Praises and do not look after the growth of Faith and Trust 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a danger and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us He findeth it growing upon him whilst he was mentioning of it Every Experience we have is a condescention in God towards the strengthning of our Faith 2. Love it is a special part of this rendring God will be loved again where he loveth first Radius reflexus languet The cold Wall will reverberate and beat back the Sun beams A little Water put into a Pump fetches up more Psalm 116.1 2 I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication Because he hath inclined his ear to me therefore I will call upon him as long as I live God is more indeared to us Love him as thy Father in Christ. Every Mercy cometh wrapped in his Bowels to the Saints and swimming in his Blood When Moses had received Mercies Deut. 10.12 Now saith he What doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul We have a good Master and Love is one chief part of our work We were bound to love him if he had never done us good much more when he is so gracious It is the end of all common Mercies Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes 3. Fear that we dare not offend so good a God That is a true improvement Hosea 3.5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days When we grow more presumptuous because we are well at ease that is naught But when it increaseth our Reverence of God and Holy Fear and Trembling then it works kindly You that have been conscious to the terribââ things of Righteousness which God hath executed in the high places of the Field you should fear love and trust him more than others You see what a Great God he is that he will find out those that hate him How suddenly can he blast Worldly Confidence however supported And how able is he to protect those that trust in him Will you offend such a God These changes do not only speak Duty to the Enemies but to you Habakkuk trembled at the thought of Gods Judgments on Babylon Habak 3.16 When I heard my belly trembled my lips quivered at the voice And David Psalm 119.120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgments It is an appearance of God and tender hearts melt at it as a Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten Tender Hearts are affected with the Wrath that lighteth upon others especially when they are the Instruments 4. Obedience You should walk the more humbly and strictly with God David was at a los What shall I render This was one of his Resolutions Psalm 116.9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living This is your Duty to bind your selves to a more humble and holy walking with God This is a good use of Experiences The Army that have seen so much of God should be a School of Piety to the Nation There is a notable place Iudges 2.7 And the people served the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the elders that out-lived Ioshua who had seen all the great works of the Lord that he did for Israel Whilst there were any to keep alive the Memorial of such Experiences what an awe was it upon their hearts Oh that you could get your Hearts in such a frame Methinks you should have such Arguings as this shall I that have seen the wonders of the Lord be proud vain carnal contemptuous of Holy things Such Holy reasonings argue a good frame Ezra 9.13 Seeing that thou our God hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments Certainly none sin so dearly and with so much expense as a People saved by the Lords Mercies II. To render accordingly What is that It implyeth two things 1. Real Mercies require real Acknowledgments When your Lives were in jeopardy in the high places of the Field did God complement with you or save in jest And now in the day of your Thanksgivings will you complement with God and put him off with a little bodily presence What is a little cold thanks if you be proud and injurious and despisers of the Ministry regardless oâ Gods institutions cavilling at his Ordinances neglectful of Church-Communion a thing grown into fashion with many they content themselves with a loose Profession of Christ living out of the Communion of any particular Church A sad thing God would have Coals lye together Wine is best preserved in the Hogshead and Saints in Communion Did God take their thanks well that would own a Mercy but oppress the People Zach. 11.5 Whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty and they that sell them say Blessed be God I am rich They were grown great and high and God must have the Glory by all means but they used the People severely at their own pleasure There was a thanksgiving but withal there was disobedience and abuse of Authority and in that case keeping a day will be to no purpose The Devils leading Christ to the top of the Pinacle was but to perswade him to cast himself down again 2. The Acknowledgment must answer the proportion of the Mercy be it in word or deed It is true we cannot vie with God for degree and measure but we must do what we can 1. If the acknowledgment be in word Psalm 145.3 Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised it must be taken notice of in a more than ordinary manner The more of God is manifest the more it should be taken notice of Psalm 150.2 Praise him according to his excellent greatness According to the great appearances and manifestations of God so must our Praises be Let the high praises of God be
new Convert Acts 16.34 That he rejoyced believing in God with all his house he was but even recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell ready to kill himself just before verse 27. so that a Man would think he should easier fetch Water out of a Flint or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea than to find joy so soon in such an heart yet he rejoyced though he was still in danger of his Life for treating those as Guests whom he should have kept as Prisoners So 2 Cor. 8.2 We read of the abundance of their joy and deep poverty because they were acquainted with the Gospel So Zacheus received Christ joyfully because Salvation was come to his House Luke 19.6 He made haste and came down and received him joyfully And the Man that found the true Treasure for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath Matth. 13.44 He parted with all His Satisfactions Comforts and Contentments This is so sure a Truth that where-ever the Gospel or Christ is received in any degree and proportion though not to a converting degree there is some joy In Converts I have showed you and you may cast in that Text by way of over-plus Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received the word were baptized and the same day there were added to the church about three thousand souls It is a degree not amounting to Conversion Luke 8.13 The stony ground received the word with joy Herod had some kind of joy in hearing Iohn the Baptist Mark 6.20 He did many things and heard him gladly And his other Hearers rejoyced in his light for a season Iohn 5.35 These had a joy but not in such a predominant degree as to be able to controul their Affections to other things and so this joy could not maintain it self or keep it self alive Therefore it is said That we are his house if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Heb. 3.6 The first offers of Pardon and Life by Christ do stir up this joy in us as the Gospel sheweth us a way how to come out of the greatest Miseries and get an interest in the greatest Happiness The possible hope of Relief and Deliverance cannot but affect us if we be serious 2. As to our Progress in the Duties and hopes of the Gospel it is still carried on with joy Therefore Believers are described by it as their vital act Phil. 3.3 We are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit and rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh What is the constant work of a Christian but a rejoycing in Christ Jesus or a thanâful sense of our Redeemers Mercy And therefore the whole Life of a Christian is represented by keeping a Feast 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Christ our passover is sacrificed for us therefore let us keep the feast Seven dayes the Iews kept their feast of unleavened Bread which figureth the whole time of our pilgrimage till we enter into the Everlasting Sabbath Every day is a Holy-day and a Feast-day with a Christian now Christ his Passeover is sacrificed for him partly through a sense of Gods Love partly through the Testimony of a good Conscience and partly through the hopes of Glory He is alwaies rejoycing in God if he be in a right frame and liveth up to his Gospel-Priviledges Let me chiefly instance in two Duties of Prayer and Praise or Thanksgiving which take up a great part of our Commerce with God And especially because they are connected with the Duty we are upon for we must rejoyce evermore praying without ceasing and in every thing give thanks The Duties that follow serve to act and cherish this joy 1. Rejoyce evermore so as to pray without ceasing They that delight in God will be often with him and can come chearfully and unbosom themselves to him as a Man would to his Friend They are not drag'd into his presence as into the presence of a Judge but they come freely to him as Children to their Father They that love God as their portion and happiness will much converse with him they are out of their Element but when they are praying to God or speaking of God or thinking of God therefore they are still with him But this is denyed of the Hypocrite Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the almighty Will he alwayes call upon God They may sometimes cry to him not because they love him and his service but because they love their own ease and to be free from trouble their streights may force a little Service from them Well then without delight we cannot keep a continual course of Communion with God in Prayer 2. For Praise or giving of Thanks in every thing give thanks that is both the fruit of our delight in God and a means to quicken it One that delights in God will have cause enough to give thanks whether the Creature come or goe what-ever is taken from him his joy is not taken from him He can bless God for his Mercies in Christ when retrenched and cut short in the World though he hath lost some Comforts yet others are yet remaining Shall one Cross imbitter all our Comforts As one string broken puts the whole Instrument out of Tune They can bless God for taking as well as giving Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the âord If the Lord gave all why may he not take away a part A thankful heart can praise God for God himself for choicer Mercies yet continued for some outward Mercies remaining If God gave all and take but a part have we any cause to complain 3. Still I prove this joy must be continued throughout the whole course of the Spiritual Life because the beginning progress and ending is carryed on by it the joy of God is our support in our declining time the staff of our Age for then Christians grow more dead to the World and worldly things and are less moved by them whether they keep or loose have or want them and then they are nearer to Eternity and have more of that rejoycing in hope spoken of Rom. 2.12 This joy is a beginning of the joyes in Heaven here we have a Sip there a full Draught Our Delight in God now is of the same Nature with that which the Saints and Angels have in Heaven There is indeed a vast difference in the degrees here a little joy entreth into us but there we enter into our masters joy Math. 25.23 But though they differ in degree yet the Object and Affection is the same It is the same God and the same Glory which delighteth us only now they are seen by Faith then they shall be Objects of direct sight and fruition we shall see him face to face In short rejoycing in God is a beginning of the Imployment we shall then have in Heaven Therefore when we expect in a few days to be
it Sin dyeth when the Love to it dyeth All that are converted to God are possessed with an Enmity to Sathan and his wayes such as they had not before when they remained in the degenerate State They have a New Heart and a New Spirit not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit of God The Natural Spirit that Spirit that dwelleth in us is the Spirit of the World The Spirit that inclineth us to worldly and sensual satisfactions but the Spirit maketh them look after the things promised by Christ and required by Christ 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God The Natural Spirit was a Spirit that lusteth to envy Iames 4.5 And so the Satanical Spirit But this is a Spirit of Love to God and Man that maketh us to seek his Glory and the good of others 'Till this Spirit be planted in us we have not changed Masters 2. As to Confirmation and Perseverance Christ will not loose the prey that he hath recovered out of the hands of Sathan Indeed while any thing of Sin remaineth there is somewhat of Sathan left which he worketh upon There is a remnant of his Seed in the best The Godly are yet in the way but not at the end of the Journey Therefore Sathan hath leave to assault them while they are here but Christ will perfect the Conquest which he hath begun and the very being of Sin shall at length be taken away At Death Sin is totally disanulled Iude 24. And to present you faultless before the presence of his glory Eph. 5.27 That he may present it to himself a glorious church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish When the Vail of the Flesh is rent once there is a ceasing from Sin The Physician of Souls will then perfect the Cure and finish the Work The question then is how far Sathans power is destroyed as to the Converted I Answer Negatively not so far as to exclude our Duties or Tryals but affirmatively the Victory is secured by Promise to the striving Christian. 1. Negatively Not to exclude our Duty There is still room left for Prayer Watchfulness Sobriety Serious Resistance that we may use the means appointed for our safety 1. There is required of us Sobriety or an Holy Moderation of the Comforts and Delights of the present Life The Devil the Flesâ and the World joyn in Conspiracy against us By the baits of the World Sathan inticeth our Flesh to a neglect of God and Heavenly things therefore we must be sober 1 Pet. 5.8 use the World as not abusing it 1 Cor. 7.31 that our Hearts be not depressed and disabled from looking after our great End and Happiness 2. Vigilance and Watchfulness is necessary that we may stand upon our Guard avoiding Snares fore-casting Hazards least we fall as a ready prey into the Mouth of the Tempter 1 Cor. 16.13 Watch ye stand ye fast in the faith quit you like men and be strong The first point of a Christian Souldier is to watch Conscience must stand Porter at the Door of the Soul examining what goeth in and what cometh out The Devil watcheth all advantages against us to espy where we are weakest Men that have no great tenderness of Conscience fear not much the loss of their Souls and are most easily wrought upon by Sathan Eph. 4.27 Neither give place to the devil If you but set open the door to Sathan the Capital Enemy of Mans salvation he will re-enter his old Possession and seek to exercise his old Tyranny therefore watch 3. A stedfast resistance Whom resist stedfast in the faith When we are yielding Sathan gets ground but he is discouraged by stedfast resistance This must be in the Faith or by a close adherence to Gods Word 1 Iohn 2.14 I have written to you young men because you are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Adhering to the Priviledges of the Gospel as our Happiness and persevering in the Duties as our work or resolving by a constant continuance in well-doing to wait for Christs Mercy 4. We are also to pray earnestly Psalm 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me We had need to pray earnestly because sin will put strongly for the Throne again therefore beg Direction 5. All is bound upon the Conscience by continual mindfulness of our Baptismal-Vow and Covenant which must be often called to remembrance Rom. 6.11 Likewise also reckon your selves dead unto sin and alive unto God Rom. 8.12 We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh If Christ had so destroyed the Devil as to exclude our Endeavours and our Duty the whole Gospel would be in vain and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose and all that furniture of Grace which he hath provided for us lost and useless Surely the Enemy and Avenger is not so stilled but that we need to be sober and watchful and stedfast in the Faith and much in Prayer and ever mindful of our Covenant and vowed Death to sin A Man that is baptized he hath a Debt and Bond upon him Secondly Christ hath not so stilled the Enemy and the Avenger to exempt us from Tryals of our sincerity God will have all Obedience to be tryed and honoured by opposition and sometimes sharp and grievous opposition Rev. 2.10 The Devil shall cast some of you into prison that you may be tryed Iob was permitted to Sathan for his Tryal Iob 1.12 Paul had his Messenger of Sathan for his Tryal to see what shift he could make with sufficient Internal Grace under Outward and Vexatious Evils 2 Cor. 12.7 8 9 10. Now it is better to undergo the fiery Tryal than the fiery Torment Tryed we are but not destroyed exercised with Temptation but not over-whelmed 2. Affirmatively 1. 'T is so far broken and destroyed that we have necessary assistance provided for us 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness Perfect That is manifested to be perfect When the World is of Sathans side God is of our side 2 Tim. 4.17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthned me 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able but will with the temptation make a way to escape 2. The final Victory is secured by Promise to the striving Christian Rom. 16.20 The God of peace shall bruise Sathan under your feet shortly 2. As to his Interest in the Corrupt World the Kingdom of Sathan is more and more subdued For Christ must divide the spoil with the strong Isa. 53.12 Christ prevails upon Opposition and against Opposition and by Opposition For 1. Christ having a grant of a Kingdom over the Nations is every way furnished with Power to obtain it by Means
should be broken off Alas whosoever readeth the carriage of this people in the Wilderness towards God he shall still find Grace striving with sin and the goodness of God overcoming the evil of Man and his fidelity prevailing above their unthankfulness and unfaithfulness And the character of this people in the Wilderness is just our own in travelling to Heaven how often do we forfeit the blessing of God's presence but he is not severe upon every failing and upon repentance he is willing to renew covenant with us and set us in joint again nothing hurteth us more than the sinful provocations of God's people have no hand in them or if you have been accessory to publick guilt bemoan it and humble your selves before God and be more awful and tender for the future and you will find God to be a merciful God III. Why such kind of Mercies should not be forgotten Here I will prove First That Man is apt to forget the great mercies of God especially national Mercies Secondly That yet these Mercies should not be forgotten both because of God's command and the profit of remembring them First That Man is marvellous apt to forget these benefits Therefore there are so many cautions that we forget them not In private mercies Psal. 103.2 Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all his benefits Deut. 8.11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God in not keeping his commandments and his judgments and his statutes which I command thee this day and verse 14. That thy heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt from the House of Bondage So we have many Precepts Deut. 8.2 Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years 1 Chron. 16.12 Remember his marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the judgments of his Mouth And so many charges and complaints Jud. 8.34 The Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side Psal. 78.11 they forgot his works and his wonders that he had shewed them and Psal. 106.13 They soon forgot his works And all this is no more than needeth for Man's memory is a bad friend to benefits Injuries are written in Marble but benefits in the Water Now as these cautions charges and accusations do respect all Mercies so especially more eminent Mercies for it is said He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred Psal. 111.4 The great miraculous works of his Providence should make such impression upon Men as never to be forgotten but recorded and reported for ever As for great deliverances God hath appointed Ordinances for a memorial such as the Passover or the Lord's Supper to remember our Redemption by Christ for by these works God maketh himself a name by doing great things for his people 2 Sam. 7.23 Redemption from the tyranny of Antichrist is not to be forgotten 2. That yet these mercies should not be forgotten partly because God hath commanded the contrary as we have seen It is not only a sin to forget his Word but his Works and partly also because of the profit 1. That we may be more deeply possessed of the goodness of God The Ear doth not affect the Heart so much as the Eye and what is felt leaveth a greater impression upon us than what is talked of for experience giveth us a more intimate perception of things The King of Syria said We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are merciful Kings 1 Kings 20.31 A rumour and report giveth incouragement but actual experience silenceth all contradiction when I can say I know God is not unmindful of his people but relieveth them in their great streights and watcheth over their welfare As the Apostle Acts. 10.34 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons Psal. 140.12 I know that the Lord will maintain the right of the poor and the cause of the afflicted Unquestionably God will undertake the patronage of his distressed Servants when all other hopes fail them meaning when God did signally defend them and watch over them 2. To incourage us to walk in his ways It is our forgetfulness of God's goodness that maketh us so disobedient and unthankful to him Psal. 78.7 That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments Nothing breedeth a careful uniform obedience to his commands so much as a grateful remembrance of his Mercies Alass as our thankfulness is abated so is our obedience God's authority sways the Conscience but God's love inclines the Heart Therefore mercies should be remembred 3. To fortifie us against all oppositions and temptations Deut. 7.18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them but shalt well remember what the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh and unto all Egypt It is a great comfort to Faith to look back upon the former manifestations of God's power and good will towards his People We have manifold fears and infirmities upon us when we see the power or suspect the craft of our Enemies but let us remember former experiences and that will be an allay to them When we see the continuance of his judgments so many years and in so many forms frequently varied but still lying upon us we are filled with many sad thoughts and reasonings of unbelief but we may soon suppress and silence them by the thoughts of God's power and love heretofore and the evidences of his love and good will and fidelity to all that depend upon him Former dealings raise our hearts to the expectation of future mercies Vse is to press us to this remembrance 1. Of the great Christian Mercies that concern the whole common-wealth of Believers such as the Birth Death Resurrection and Ascension and Intercession of the Lord Jesus these are the standing Dishes at a Believer's Table the constant food for our Faith Mercies never out of season these are mercies so general and beneficial that they should never be forgotten but remembred before God we should always bless God for Jesus Christ and desire that the knowledge of these things may be perpetuated to after Ages Eph. 3.21 Vnto him be glory in the Church by Iesus Christ throughout all Ages World without end Amen 2. For National Mercies so far as they concern either the first planting or the restoring of Christs Religion or the maintenance of it against the eminent open attempts or secret plots of Antichristian Adversaries These should be remembred by us partly to awaken our zeal that religion thus owned may not die upon our hands partly to shew our esteem both of the Religion and the mercy of God in owning it partly that we may beg the continuance of it for every thanksgiving is an implicite prayer partly that we may embolden our selves against all the difficulties we may be exposed unto in owning the true profession
and depend on the same God still and continue faithful to him 3. Old personal mercies though we have new ones daily yet they must not justle out the old David saith Psal. 103.2 Forget not all his benefits 1. The smallest mercy should not be despised partly because they all come from a great God A small remembrance from a Prince or Potentate we esteem as a great favour why not from God much more Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth but the Invisible hand that reacheth out our mercies to us is little noted or observed partly because they come from the same love the great ones do you see all along in the 136 Psalm For his Mercy indureth for ever verse 25. who giveth food to all flesh for his mercy endureth for ever Daily bread as well as those mighty wonders flow from the same mercy Nothing should be small where nothing is deserved And partly because he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much as in point of sin he that doth not make Conscience of small sins will fall into greater the lesser commands are a Rail about the greater so a constant neglect of mercies breadeth a senseless stupidity But whose memory is so vast as to carry all matters away with it Answer there is an habitual remembrance and an actual commemoration 1. An habitual remembrance is necessary as to all God's acts of mercy not only of the more eminent and siânal Providences but of every days kindnesses this habitual remembrance is caused by taking notice of mercies as they come to us that by observation of the multitude of them we may be possessed with an higher esteem of God's never failing compassions and may love him more and serve him better every experience is as fuel added to the Fire as it increaseth our love to God and our trust and dependance upon him 2. An actual commemoration is impossible as to every single mercy it would require that we should live over as long again as we have done in the World for God's mercies may be reckoned by the minutes of our lives 2. In the more eminent passages of our lives as much as may be we should be more express and particular For particulars are more affective such as are awakening opportunities deliverances in great dangers and fears or notable mercies vouchsafed God helpeth weak Eyes that cannot see his goodness in a lesser print by a greater when he sets forth his love power and goodness in a larger character To neglect or forget these sheweth that we will little mind the dealings of God In short if we cannot recal the single acts recollect the sorts of mercies as Painters when they draw a croud paint a Cluster of Heads We cannot reckon up all the mercies of God in order Psal. 40.5 Many O Lord my God! are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us wards they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be number'd If we do not always actually remember yet still cherish an habitual remembrance or a constant sense of the Lords goodness to us This will help us against our distrustful fears Psal. 77.10 And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high David's former experiences were a great relief to him so against discontent and murmuring Job 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and not evil This will be a check to sin Ezra 9.13 14. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments And a strong impulsion to obedience Josh. 24.31 And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that overlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord that he had done for Israel Directions 1. Be affected with mercies if you would remember them for deep affections leave a print upon us which cannot easily be defaced men remember what they care for Direct 2. But the special way to remember them is to improve them to grow better for them to increase in faith love and obedience Then Christians will remember them by a good token If you let them pass as common accidents no wonder the impression such providences make is soon worn off a Man that hath well profited by a Sermon will not easily forget it Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickened me Direct 3. You should often call your selves to an account Psal. 139.17 How precious are thy thoughts to me O Lord how great is the sum of them by the thoughts of God he meaneth the various dispensations of his providence The variety of mercies is infinite that it is impossible for us to get to the bottom of them when we come to a reckoning we are amazed Direct 4. Consider our ingratitude is aggravated by every mercy received especially eminent and signal mercies This is the ground of God's plea and controversie against his people in the Text and 1 Kin. 11.9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared to him twice If your Hearts decline and depart from God after many incouragements to cleave to him how just will your condemnation be But God will add mercy to mercy when you are thankful for former mercies A Sermon on Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God IN the words there are three propositions 1. God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light 2. In the most Sinking and dark times their great Duty is to trust in the Lord. 3. They that Fear God and Obey Him are most Encouraged to Trust in Him For the first Point that God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light I. I will open this Helpless and Hopeless condition which is here expressed by walking in Darkness and seeing no Light First In the General it noteth great afflictions and dangers which light upon the Church and People of God As Lam. 3.2 He hath led me and brought me into darkness but not into light That is into a very afflicted condition 2. It noteth the continuance and increase of Affliction when our night still groweth darker and all means of relief are utterly invisible to us Isa. 59.9 We wait for light but behold obscurity for brightness but we walk in darkness It
they erred not The Prophet is to be excused because the intention of David's zeal was good and a meet expression of his thankfulness to God God himself liked of the intention in it self 1 Kin. 8.18 The Lord said unto David my Father Whereas it was in thy Heart to build an House unto my name thou didst well that it was in thine Heart And besides he might tell him The Lord is with thee from former observation God had accompanied David with his Spirit and Blessing in all his enterprises Well then this he said not by Divine revelation but of himself Herein he was faulty that he consulted not with God And it teacheth us this lesson that in all businesses of moment and concernment to God's glory we must ask God's leave and counsel and blessing Prov. 3.5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine Heart and lean not to thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths 3. The next thing observable is the Lord 's rectifying the Prophets mistake by a special revelation from v. 4. to v. 17. Wherein the Lord recapitulateth the several favours and honours he had put upon his servant David with promises of blessing upon his Family but denyeth him this one honour of putting his designs in execution of building him an house because that was reserved for his Son a more peaceable Prince and whose hands were not defiled with blood And it teacheth us this lesson that we should be content with those other honours and favours which we have received at God's hands though he in his wise providence deny us the liberty of perfecting some enterprises which we have designed for his glory If God cut us off in the midst of our service or interrupt us in our work he knoweth how to carry it on by others and 't is a mercy that we have had his presence hitherto in former services God had been with David whithersoever he went but would not allow him to build him an House 4. David's carriage upon this message ver 18. He went and sate before the Lord or abode in his presence and expresseth himself both by way of praise and prayer 1. Praise in the 18 19 20. to the end of the 24th verse Acknowledging that all his goodness to him and his people came from his mercy and truth for his words sake and according to his own heart to fulfil his Covenant and his self-inclination to do good Admiring the greatness of these favours to such an unworthy creature as himself Who am I O Lord and what is my House that thou hast brought me hither c. And is this the manner of man O Lord God c. 2. Prayer from the 25th verse to the end Wherein he beggeth a performance of the things promised Shewing that he should not dare to ask and expect these things if God had not prevented him by his Word Thou hast revealed to thy Servant saying I will build thee an house therefore hath thy servant found in his Heart to pray this prayer unto thee In which words there is a Directory for prayer And 1. The qualification of the person Thy Servant 2. The sincerity of the prayer Hath found in his Heart 3. The instance and vehemency of it in the doubling of the words not simply to pray but to pray this prayer Jam. 5.17 He prayed earnestly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He prayed in his prayer 'T is one thing to say a prayer another to pray a prayer 4. His reverence Vnto thee Or as 't is more emphatically repeated 1 Chron. 17.25 Therefore thy Servant hath found in his heart to pray before thee When we set our selves as before the invisible God And that may be part of the meaning of the phrase used ver 18. he sate before the Lord. But the main circumstance which I shall insist upon is that Found in his Heart Doct. That the Birth-place or proper rise of Prayer is in the Heart Or whatever prayer we pray to God must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Tongues I. I shall inquire concerning the sense and meaning of this expression what it is to find a prayer in our hearts That implieth two things when we pray as inclined and pray as incouraged And so David must be interpreted here I have found in my Heart that is I am inclined by a due esteem and desire of the blessing promised For he admireth it and was exceedingly ravished with the thought of it that God should have such respect to his House and Family Again I have found in my Heart that is I am incouraged by the Lord's goodness and the experience of his blessing and the assurance of his promises So in every general case all that would pray must find in their Hearts to pray to God that is be inclined and be incouraged 1. We are inclined or stirred up to pray for such good things as we ask of God 1. By a sense of our wants Iam. 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God And Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find Grace to help in a time of need Our addresses to God must begin in a broken hearted sense of our own wants otherwise 't is but an empty careless formal way of praying We have a quick and tender feeling in all bodily necessities the worst will express themselves sensibly enough in such cases Hos. 7.14 They have not cried unto me with their Hearts when they howled upon their Beds they assemble themselves for Corn and Wine and they rebel against me Those that rebelled against God howled upon their Beds for Corn and Wine as Beasts will make their moan when pinched with hunger but in Soul necessities we are not so sensible And prayers put up without sense of want and need are but dead and lazy Many think their condition so good that they need not trouble God about it but they can manage it well enough themselves and therefore either pray not at all or without poverty of Spirit and their Prayers are but an empty complement to God But now a Godly man is sensible of his daily necessities he is kept poor in Spirit and seeth that he cannot subsist a minute without God and that he is environed with dangers and obliged to a multitude of duties which require assistance from above that Satan is continually tempting and he is continually sinning and so he needs daily pardon and daily sustentation as well as daily bread Give us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã this day our daily bread Mat. 6.11 And that if he should forget to pray to God he should forget to bid himself good morrow or good day In short the more men exercise themselves unto godliness the more their necessities and wants will be discovered to them Painted fire needeth no fuel but real fire must still be supplied with matter for it to feed upon 2. An esteem
worldy Spirit we are not fit for Christ 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit of God So much as the Spirit of the World is deadned in us so far doth Christ prevail upon us So for the Flesh Men are given up to their own Hearts Lusts till God changeth them and care not for God nor Christ and his Salvation bruitish Appetite and Sense governeth them But what will be the issue of these things see Rom. 8 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die Well then to bring us back again to God that we may totally resign up our selves to him you see what a power is necessary to vanquish the Devil and save us from the World and change our own Flesh by his Spirit 4. It informeth us of the reason why so many Nations shut the Door against Christ or else grow weary of him you see frequently Men can bear any Religion rather than Christianity in its power sottish superstitions such as were practised and in vogue among the Gentiles Popery which is palliated Atheism or Gentilism trick'd up in a Christian dress and form half Christianity the form not the power priviledges not the duties The World disputeth it with Christ by inches what 's the reason His Spiritual Kingdom which is not calculated for the interest of the Carnal World and altogether draweth us to an Heavenly Life and State those that submit to it or would speak of it exasperate the World against them as upbraiding their course of Life 5. It informeth us how ill they deal with Christ who have only notional opinions about his Authority but never practically submit to it Many will say we must receive Christ as a King as well as a Priest and Prophet but do we live accordingly Luke 6.46 why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say Professed opinions unless followed with suitable actions are but a mockage of Christ and a cheat and fallacy that we put upon our selves A mockage of Christ Cui res nomini subjecta negatur is nomine illuditur He that wants the thing signified by the name is deceived by the name They did little honour to Christ who Buffeted Him and Spit upon him and all the while cried Hail King of the Iews so whilest we call him Lord and King but make little Conscience of his Precepts we deny him the honour in deeds which in words we ascribe to him So that a practical sense of Christs Authority and Right to Govern should be deeply impressed upon our Hearts When is it practical when it breedeâh an awe upon us and checketh sin As the Rechabites were afraid to transgress the commandment of their Father Ier. 35.6 They said We will Drink no Wine for Jonadab the Son of Rechab our Father commanded us saying Ye shall Drink no Wine neither ye nor your Sons for ever So Ioseph Gen. 39.9 when Tempted by his Mistress to lye with Her he repels the Temptation saying How can I do this great Wickedness and Sin against God So all that have a reverence of their supream Lord you shall find that it works upon all occasions if tempted to Fleshly Lusts do this to please thy Flesh They answer as the Apostle Paul Rom. 8.12 We are debtors not to the Flesh to live after the Flesh. If they be assaulted by the Persecutions of the World still they have the authority of the Great Lord If threatned for speaking in his Name and commanded not to speak at all or teach in the name of Jesus as the Apostles Peter and Iohn answered Acts 4.19 Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God Iudge ye so I dare not obey the Wills of Men or the Inclinations of the Flesh but my Great Lord. If Satan would draw you to any Inconvenience answer as Christ Himself did to Peter dissuading Him from suffering Mat. 16.23 Get thee behind me Satan for thou savourest not the things that be of God but those that be of Men. When there is something that doth constrain within us and urgeth us to a constant obedience For Christ that requireth us to die unto sin doth also require us to live unto Righteousness When the sense of this becomes as an Habit or new Nature in us or the principle of our course of living it puts the Soul upon obedience it constraineth us most powerfully to live in him and to him Col. 2.6 and 10. verse the 6th As ye have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him ver 10. ye are compleat in Him and Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his Servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of Sin unto Death or of Obedience unto Righteousness Vse 2. is Exhortation If we would distinguish our selves from the Carnal World let us resolve upon a thorough course of Christianity owning Christs authority in all things 1. If we be to begin and have hitherto stood against Christ Oh let us repent and reform and return to our Obedience Mât. 18.3 Except ye be Converted and become as little Children ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven 2. Remember that Faith is a great part of your works from first to last Iohn 6.27 Iesus answered and said unto them This is the Work of God that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent All the Grace and Mercy of the new Covenant it is begun kept up and carried on by Faith we are sincerely to believe on Him before we can rightly obey him 3. Your obedience must be delightful and such as cometh from love 1 Ioh. 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments Believers are not called to the Obedience of Slaves nor to be acted only by the fear of Hell but to the Obedience of Sons and Children that you may obey with love and delight Forced motives endure not long fears will abate and then your duty be neglected Love should be as a new Nature and the habitual constitution of our Souls and you should act not as driven to Obedience but as inclined to it and delighted in it Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy Will O God for this is a Soveraignty not forced upon us âut consented unto 4. Your Obedience must be very circumspect and accurate Heb. 12.28 Having received a Kingdom which cannot be moved let us have Grace that we may serve God acceptably with Reverence and Godly Fear A Kingdom may be received either by a King to Govern or Subjects to be Governed a King to Govern Luke 19.12 A certain Nobleman went into a far Country to receive a Kingdom Or Subjects to be governed when we submit to the Sovereign to injoy the priviledges which belong to that Kingdom So we must serve him with Reverence and Godly Fear For boldness in Sinning and coldness in Duty is a depreciation of his Majesty He is
of an incredible bigness and all our Alpâs and Pyrenees to be but like little spots Those that converse above that dwell in the secret place of the Most High the difficulties and dangers of the World seem as nothing to them They can despise this Ant-hill of the World as a poor little sandy heap that is soon spurned into dust But God's help seemeth greater and therefore they are not troubled nor afraid They can say Rom. 8.31 If God be for us who can be against us Goliah frighted all the Hosts of Israel but David went forth against him in the name of the Lord 1 Sam. 17.45 Thou comest to me with a Sword and with a Spear and with a Shield but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of Hosts the God of the Armies of Israel whom thou hast defied David could despise the Giant as much as the Giant despised David Compare any of the Children of this World with a Servant of God that dwelleth in the shadow of the Almighty and what a difference will you find One dismayed with every danger troubled with every petty loss why so Because he dwelleth in the Earth and converseth only with created things and so small things seem great to him But now take any of the Servants of God who live in God as the Martyrs they are not daunted with Fires Swords Wheels Gibbets Beasts they are as a Flea-biting They are acquainted with things truly great Nay many of the evils we feel come from God himself from his immediate Hand as Pestilence and Famines None are affected with these things more than a Child of God as they are tokens of his Father's displeasure He is not stupid and fool-hardy None hath such a tender sense of the events and effects of Providence as he hath He looketh upon them with an Eye of Nature and of Grace and seeth God in them Yet none are less discomposed in such cases They know none can withdraw himself from God or lye hid from his Eye when he maketh inquisition for sinners Qui à te fugit quò fugiet nisi à te irato ad pacatum He that flies from thee whither shall he fly but from thee as angry to thee as appeased There is no way to avoid his justice but by flying to his Mercy Kings and Potentates of the Earth their wrath may be escaped their Eyes cannot see all nor their Hands reach all But none can hide themselves from him that filleth Heaven and Earth with his presence There is no hiding from God but in God 4. Because of the manner of his defence and protection It is every where expressed as a secret invisible thing that cannot be seen with bodily Eyes So Iob 29.4 The secret of the Lord was upon my Tabernacle Meaning his Gracious protection So Psal. 31.20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the Pride of Man Thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavillion from the strife of Tongues So Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty This keeping is not liable to the view of sense A man is kept no body knoweth how abroad yet hidden in God Natural Men cannot discern the way of it When to appearance they are laid in common with others yet they are distinguished from others by the special care of God's Providence God's Truth Power Grace and Goodness whereon Faith doth fix it self It is a riddle and a mystery to the World which carnal reason knoweth not to improve to any satisfaction and comfort However it teacheth us to depend upon the Providence of God whether there be any appearance of the benefit we look for yea or no. The name of the Lord is a strong Tower but it is an invisible Tower only found out by Faith and entered into by Faith Therefore he that would take up his dwelling place in God must not govern himself by probabilities of sense but by Maxims of Faith 2. An House is the seat of our blessings and the place where we lay up our comforts And so God is our Habitation as we expect all our supplies and provisions from him So the Saints have God for their store-house and his All-sufficiency for their Portion out of which they fetch not only Peace and Grace and Righteousness but Food and Raiment Psal. 23.1 The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want Psal. 34.1 O fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him Psal. 84.11 For the Lord God is a Sun and a Shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory and no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly We must not prescribe at what rate we will be maintained for that is to ask Meat for our Lusts and to set Providence a task which it will not comply withal But that which is good for us he will not deny unto us He that satisfieth the desire of every living thing cannot be unkind to his People Psal. 145.16 Thou openest thy Hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing compared with ver 18 19. The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him to all that call upon him in Truth He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear when they cry and will save them He that provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel and can unbelief paint out God as so negligent and careless Christ taxeth them as of little Faith Mat. 6.30 Wherefore if God so cloath the Grass of the Field that to day is and to morrow is cast into the Oven how much more will he cloath you O ye of little Faith Shall we pretend to believe in God for Eternal Life and not trust in him for daily Bread 3. The House is the place of our abode and rest so in God we have consolation as well as protection and provision It is blustering weather abroad but in the Bosom of God we may repose our selves Iohn 16.33 These things have I spoken unto you that in me ye might have rest in the World ye shall have Tribulation but be of good chear I have overcome the World As it is comfortable to be within and hear the ratling of the Storm on the Tiles So it is to have inward peace in outward trouble 2 Cor. 1.5 As the sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. Abroad a Christian hath his labours and sorrows but in God is his rest when he has recourse thither he is at ease 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God Well then we have the effect of an House in God In him we may dwell quietly as in a secure safe and comfortable place and need not fear any danger whatsoever Thus much for the Metaphorical reflection upon these words which is the third consideration 4. I observe this title hath a special respect to that
For Explication The words shew us Two things I What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith I. What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant Verse 5th For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them For understanding his drift you must consider this That at the first promulgation of the Gospel both Iews and Gentiles were rivals for the favour and mercy of God They did both at the same time start and set forth as two Racers striving who should win the Goal or carry away the Prize of Justification So the Apostle represents them Rom. 9 30 31 32. What shall we say then that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained righteousness even the righteousness which is of Faith but Israel which followed after the Law of Righteousness hath not attained to the Law of righteousness Wherefore Because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law For they stumbled at that stumbling-Stone It is agreed among the Learned that the terms there used are Agonisâical and that there is an allusion to Racers The Approbation or Mercy of God was the Prize that all ran for both Iews and Gentiles These were the two Competitours And as in all Racing they had a Law prescribed which they were to observe So both took their several ways Now VVho got the Goal The Iews strained themselves all that they could to get it by their Law And the Gentiles by the Law of Faith the business is VVho would soonest come to the Goal or be accounted Favourites of God The Gentiles upon Faith and Repentance though formerly they had been Idolaters Or the Iews that would be Justified by the Observances of their Law rejecting Christianity The Apostle determineth that the Iews though they did most earnestly contend to be Justified by the Law yet did not out-run the Gentiles so as to get to the Goal or obtain the Prize of Justification from them VVhy Because they sought it not by the Evangelical way and could not endure that when it was revealed to them but thought their Legal Observances would Commend them to God and so stumbled in the very midst of their Race out of Impatiency that their Law should be abolished and they levelled with the Gentiles and required to believe in a Messiah who lived and died in a mean condition and so they utterly miscarried in their pursuit of Justification and Acceptance with God These were the two Litigant Parties and the case in debate at that time Now to take off the Iews from this vain and dangerous attempt the Apostle bringeth the two ways to a fair hearing And proveth that the Law can be no way to justifie Sinners even from Moses himself whose Authority they so much cried up He proveth it from his description of the Righteousness which is by the Law The sum of his Argument is this There is no Justification but either by the Law or by Faith you must Foregoe the one and Cleave to the other for you cannot hold by both Now you are left to your choice which way you will take to run to the Goal and obtain the Prize If you will hearken to Moses he himself propoundeth two ways of Justification by the Law and by Faith What he saith of the Righteousness of Faith we shall see by and by But what he saith of the Righteousness of the Law is evident The Man that doth these things shall live by them The Law is no way to Justifie Sinners for by the Law you are Accursed if you sin we cannot live if we do not all that is required of us and contained in the Law Now we that are conscious to so many frailties have no reason to be fond of Justification by the Law which exacteth such a strict rigid obedience in all Moral Duties even to the least tittle and addeth so many burdensome Ceremonies The Law promiseth Life on doing all that was required of them to do and threatned a Curse on them that did it not without allowing Repentance But in the Law of Faith sure Mercy and Pardon is provided for the Penitent Believer And therefore Justification is not put upon such Impossible and Difficult Terms It dependeth upon what Christ did for us as he died and rose again and what we are to do our selves is plain and easie plain to be understood and easie by Grace to perform II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith This is set forth Negatively and Positively what it saith not and what it saith 1. Negatively what it saith not Verses 6 7. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring down Christ from above or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead Here Two Questions are removed as inconsistent with or improper to the Righteousness of Faith First The First Question Who shall ascend into Heaven That is to fetch the Knowledge thence of Heavenly Mysteries or to bring down Christ from above as if he had never been on Earth to make known the Doctrine of Salvation but were as yet to be called from Heaven for this purpose No that is sufficiently done already John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up into Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man which is in Heaven To comprehend Heavenly Mysteries is Christ's Prerogative who came from the bosom of the Father in our Nature to communicate this knowledge to us and to shew us upon what terms we may be Justified before God and enjoy his Grace and Favour Secondly The Second Question is in the 7th Verse Or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead In Moses it is Deut. 30. 13. Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it to us that we may hear it and do it But the Sea is sometimes considered for its latitude and breadth and sometimes for its profundity and depth and so is often put in Scripture for the Bottomless Pit as opposite to Heaven Heaven being highest and the bottom of the Sea lowest and is frequently used for the Bottomless Pit or the state of the Dead The meaning is You need not say Who shall bring up Christ again from the âead as if he were yet in the Grave and all hopes of Salvation were buried with him since long ago he is risen from the Dead and ascended into Heaven and hath sent abroad his Messengers to Proselyte the World indowing them with power from on high for this Work 2. Positively But what saith it Where take notice of First The Words Secondly The Sense First VVhat VVords are put into the Mouth of the Righteousness which is by Faith
God Heb. 4.14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens c. 2. God in our Nature was Abased Crucified made Sin made a Curse for us that he might pacifie the Justice of God and reconcile us to him So that besides the infinite Mercy and Power of God there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ Mat. 3.17 This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 3. God having laid such a foundation and bestowed so great a gift upon us will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eternally happy Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up c. shall he not with him freely give us all things Here in the Text 't is said All things are by him such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope Here is God appeased the works of the Devil dissolved our wounded Natures healed our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate and finally he will bring us into the immediate presence of God that we may remain with him for evermore 4. Besides the dignity of his person consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity The dignity of his person must not be over-looked for he is God-man and therefore he is accepted by the Father and may be relied upon by us Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value Act. 20.28 'T is called the Blood of God But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy do his Offices of King Priest and Prophet make him By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator The three Offices are alluded unto Iohn 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life The Way as a Priest Truth as a Prophet Life as a King The Way because he hath removed the legal exclusion we were fugitives exiled and then Truth to direct us and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will The Life To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit which shall be perfected in Heaven So 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery Wisdom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly we had no true sense of the evil we deserved nor the good we wanted nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things We lye also under the guilt and power of sin that is our second necessity and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin Eph. 5.26 We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Luk. 21.28 And when these things begin to come to pass then lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said By him are all things as it may be said of the Father From whom are all things Secondly Another improvement is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love Worship and Obedience Service and Glory which are expected and required of us There is something which reflecteth from us upon God from all this Grace and Mercy which God dispensed by the Mediator We must be for him and we must be by him 'T is more than if it were said we must serve him glorifie him We in our whole capacity we must be whatever we are and do whatever we do to God and for God by the Mediator 1. We must enter into Covenant with him and give the Hand to the Lord and consent to be his Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lord 's another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him and are Listed for his service a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King 2 Cor. 8.5 'T is said But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1 Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Christ gave himself a Sin-offering and we give up our selves a Thank-offering 2. There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts levelling and directing all our actions to his glory and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good and last end and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour longing after more of God and continually seeking for it Psal. 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee My Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him nor be long without him nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him therefore still seeketh for more The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use 3. There must be a constant study and care to please honour and glorifie this God Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve If we be dedicated to God there must be a conscience of our dedication that we may live unto God and this not now and then but in our whole course All our Faculties Bodies Souls 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy
good God and have some taste of his bounty It is said Psal. 145.9 The Lord is good to all and his tender Mercies are over all his Works He is good to all Creatures much more to all men the wicked not excepted though some men are but as a wiser sort of Beasts as they cater more for the Flesh and wholly value their Happiness by the Body and the Interests of the bodily Life They shall not want Invitations to lead them to God though they love their Bodies above their Souls yet they shall not want Arguments to love God who giveth them food and gladness and fruitful Seasons and plentiful Estates and many of these common Mercies which point to their Author and discover their End Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness These Mercies where they are bestowed argue not a good People but a good God 2. That he may reward some good in them and mortifie the remaining evil in his People by Afflictions None shall be a loser by God they that cannot tarry for the Heavenly Reward shall have a Temporal one such as they prize and affect Mat. 6.2 Therefore when thou doest thine Alms do not sound a Trumpet before thee as the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues and in the Streets that they may have Glory of Men Verily I say unto you they have their Reward So for Prayer verse 5. and for Fasting verse 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they have signifieth an acquittance or discharge they acquit God of other things they have a reward suitable to their affections and their work their affections are altogether upon Temporal things The Spirit of an Heir and the Spirit of an hired Servant differ An Heir can patiently tarry till the Inheritance falleth but an hired Servant must have wages from day to day or from quarter to quarter So worldly men must have something in hand they have not a lively hope of Blessedness to come and cannot tarry for the Eternal recompence So suitable to the Work which is external a meer out-side Duty so is their Reward proportionable Nebuchadnezzar did God some service and God had his Reward for him inlargement of Greatness and Empire Ier. 27.6 And now have I given all these Lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babylon my Servant So Ezek. 29.18 19 20. The Word of the Lord came unto me saying Son of Man Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon caused his Army to serve a great service against Tyrus Every Head was made bald and every Shoulder was peeled by carrying Baskets of Earth to fill up the Channel between it and the main Land yet he had no wages nor his Army for Tyrus for the service which he had served against it Therefore thus saith the Lord God behold I will give the Land of Egypt unto Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon and he shall take her Multitude and take her Spoil and take her Prey and it shall be the wages for his Army I have given him the Land of Egypt for his Labour wherewith he served against it because they wrought for me saith the Lord. The Lord thought of rewarding this Ambitious Man for his hard Labours and Toils Mal. 1.10 Who is there among you that would shut the Doors for nought Neither do ye kindle fire upon mine Altar for nought God's service is good service even to those who do but outwardly and grudgingly perform it Levites and Porters had their allowance and superficial work meeteth with an External Reward 3. To shew that these are not the chief good things by which his special love is manifested unto us God will not now govern the World by sense but by Faith and therefore Prosperity and Adversity of themselves do not clear up a Man's Estate before God and are not perfect demonstrations of his love and hatred nor can a Man judge of his acceptance with God by his outward condition nor should we quarrel with the Wicked about their outward condition which are their portion not ours Eccles. 9. 1 2. No Man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the Righteous and to the Wicked For these things are promiscuously dispensed without any difference evil things to good men and good things to evil men Josiah died in Battles as well as Ahab Is Abraham Rich So is Nabal Is Solomon VVise So is Achitophel Is Joseph honoured by Pharaoh So is Doeg by Saul Hath Demetrius a good report of all Men 3 John v. 12. So had some false teachers that complied with Men's Lust's and Humors Luk. 6. 26. Wo unto you when all Men shall speak well of you Had Caleb Health and Strength Josh. 14. 11. So have VVicked ones Psal. 73. 4. There are no bands in their death but their strength is firm Hath Moses beauty So hath Absolom 2 Sam. 14. 20. Learning and VVisdom is given to the Egyptians as well as to Moses Act. 7. 22. and Daniel chap. 1. 17. Ishmael had long life Gen. 25. 17. as well as Isaac Gen. 35. 29. Is greatness and powerful Reign given to David So to Infidels so that nothing hence can be concluded To bring us to look after more distinguishing mercies these are given to others as well as to his Children II. VVho are those carnal men to whom God will give no more than carnal felicity In the General those that chuse these things for their Portion Men have according to their choice THY GOOD THINGS chuse and have It absolutely holdeth good in Spiritual things Luk. 10.42 Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her But it is not always so in carnal things tho' many times it is here a Man may chuse and not have they that chuse worldly greatness and the wealth and credit of the VVorld cannot always have their choice God denieth it to some in mercy that they may look higher But sometimes he giveth it to others in wrath God giveth them their Hearts desire in Judgment These are their good things the only things suitable to their Hearts the VVorld is all they care for let God keep his Heaven and his Spirit to himself It is good to observe what our Heart calleth ours As Nabal 1 Sam. 25.11 Shall I take my Bread and my Water and my Flesh which I have killed for my Shearers And Laban to Iacob Gen. 31.43 These Daughters are my Daughters and these Children are my Children and these Cattle are my Cattle and all that thou seest is mine A Carnal Man with a lively gust and rellish calleth these things his things A Godly Man owneth them as coming from God and referreth them to him 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee VVell then how just is God in
toward thee for all that thou hast done Our Faith a thankful acceptance of Christ and all his Benefits our Obedience a thankful Obedience not out of fear of Hell but Gratitude all our Duties but the thankful Returns of Christ's Redeemed ones for the great Love he hath shewed to us So for all works of Charity our giving anâ imitation of Christ who loved us and gave himself for us 2 Cor. 8.9 Tho' he was rich yet for your sakes became poor that ye through his power might become rich Forgiving so it is said Eph. 4.32 Forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you Our works of Piety Worshipping God Love should bring us into his Presence and his Mercies to us in Christ should be continual matter of Praise and Thanksgiving Our Preaching Love to God should sweeten the labours of it Oh had we a deeper sense of this great Love that provided such a remedy for us we would feel the constraining influence of it in every thing that our hand findeth to do for God! 2. The next thing is the outward occasion or procuring Cause which is our Misery by reason of Sin He came to propitiate God offended by Man's Sin Sin was the cause of Enmity between God and Man and did set us at such an infinite distance from him that our peace could be made no other way but by Christ's making his Soul an offering for Sin Isai. 53.10 and becoming a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Therefore when we remember the Agonies and Death of Christ we should remember the odiousness of Sin To make light of Sin is to make light of the sufferings of Christ. The Scripture often shews the greatness of Sin by the greatness of the price that was given to redeem us from it 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation but with the precious blood of Christ. And this both in order to Caution and Humiliation Caution ver 17. pass the time of your sojourning here in fear And Humiliation Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of Grace and Supplication and they shall look on Him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first born Before God would be propitious to Sinners the Son of God must be made Man and suffer and dye to expiate our offences Well then Is Sin nothing that sowed the Seeds of that woful Discord between God and us that he will have no communion with us till the Blood of Christ be shed to purge us from our Sins Generally we have slight and superficial apprehensions of Sin therefore we are not much troubled for what is past nor careful to avoid it for the time to come Ye are not deeply affected with what our Mediator hath done to deliver us from it Oh Christians Without these bitter Herbs due thoughts of Sin Christ our Passover will not relish with us Do but consider what you conceive of wrongs done to you how they provoke and stir your passions so that there is much ado to get you pacified What hainousness must there be in your offences against God both as to the quality of their nature and their multiplicity both as to number and kind It is true God is free from passion and is not troubled as your Spirits are But such is the provoking nature of Sin that it cryeth for Vengeance and bringeth you under the dreadful Sentence of Divine wrath which would fall upon you with all its weight if Christ had not interposed and catched the Blow In short the Sinner is in a dreadful and damnable condition by reason of Sin but Christ bore our Sins in his own Body on the Tree which should increase our Thankfulness for woe be to us if we bear our own Sin and heighten our Repentance that we may not provoke God for the future For you see satisfaction cannot be easily made for the injury of Sin The ignorance of God's Majesty and Holiness hath tempted the World to fancy some lesser expiations of Sin and satisfaction to God by sacrifices of Beasts or Penances or such a number of Prayers or costly Alms But the Gospel teacheth us there is no purgation of Sin but only by the death of Jesus Christ. 3. The effects and fruits are Pardon and Life I. Pardon For God's Justice being satisfied by Christ he hath granted a new Covenant wherein Pardon is assured to the penitent Believer We are told in what way and method Sin is pardoned upon the account of Christ's death If we in a broken-hearted manner confess it before God 1 Ioh 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Luke 24.47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations Now this is no small mercy to have sin pardon'd II. The other benefit is Life begun in us by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Consider it as begun in us by the Spirit in Regeneration We have have it by virtue of Christ's death Tit. 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost whicsh he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Lord. Or as perfected in Heaven it is still the fruit of Christ's death Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Now these benefits should be considered by us because they are the matter of our Faith and Trust. As God's Love calleth for Thankfulness and the hainousness of Sin for Repentance so the benefits of Christ's death for Faith and Affiance God solemnly reacheth out to us the benefits contained in the promises of the Gospel as by a Deed and Instrument and we by Faith accept them and by Affiance depend on God for the performance of them In short that Christ may give us the Favour and Image of God and all the consequent priviledges free access to God for the present and the full fruition of him in Bliss and Glory for the future Thus for the Object Secondly The Act is Annunciation or Shewing forth This may be considered with respect to the parties to whom we annunciate it Or with respect to the Properties or manner how it is to be annunciated 1. With respect to the Parties We annunciate and shew forth Christ's death with respect to our selves that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith With respect to others that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the Crucified Saviour with a kind of Glorying and rejoycing With respect to God that we may plead the merit of his Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance I. With
Father A Prodigal Child hath some Encouragement from his Relation though his Manners be not answerable Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against Heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants And he arose and came to his Father But when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him A Father will not be âevere to a returning Prodigal as God is not to penitent Sinners 2. But this is not all it is not a prodigal Son a rebellious Son that is here considered who by Moses's Law might be turned out of Doors and stoned Deut. 21.18 19 20 21. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son that will not obey the voice of his father or the voice of his mother and when they have chastened him will not hearken to them then shall his father and mother lay hold on him and bring him out unto the elders of his City and unto the gate of his place and they shall say unto the elders of his City This our son is stubborn and rebellious he will not obey our voice he is a gluton and a drunkard And all the men of his City shall stone him with stones that he shall die Such a Law did God make against Disobedience to Parents And if Children put off all respect of natural Duty Parents were to put off all Bowels and Compassion towards them But this is not the case here It is a good Child that is here spoken of His own Son that serveth him When a Son is dutiful for the main a Parent will not be harsh and severe to him upon every failing What ever Men are to Slaves or to the Children of others who serve them yet they cannot so divest themselves of the Heart of a Parent as to be inexorable to their own Children and correct them severely for a lesser fault This is the Expression that God useth to set forth his Indulgence and Compassion towards them that fear him Doct. That God's sparing his Children notwithstanding their manifold Infirmities is one of the Choice Priviledges of them that fear him I shall discuss this Point in this method 1. I will shew you what it is to spare 2. That this is a choice Priviledge 3. The Grounds and Reasons of this Indulgence or Sparing that he useth towards them 4. The Qualification of the Persons I. What it is to spare them It is seen on two occasions when he cometh to accept them and when he cometh to afflict them In accepting their imperfect Services and not correcting them at all or correcting them in Measure and in Mercy 1. Sometimes Sparing is spoken of in Scripture with respect to some Judgment to be inflicted and so it is an Act flowing from Mercy withdrawing or moderating deserved Judgments For we by Sin deserve the sharpest Dispensations of God's Anger and Wrath and so God is said to spare as with-holding or withdrawing the Judgment Ioel 2.17 Spare thy people O Lord and give not thine heritage to reproach Sometimes as Moderating when he doth not stir up all his Wrath As it is sweet to find Mercy remembred in Wrath and that he will moderate the Judgment to us and make it more sufferable Ezra 9.13 Thou hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve 2. At other times Sparing is spoken of with respect to a Duty to be accepted We need to be spared in our best Actions they being defective and defiled Nehemiah prayeth Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy He speaketh this when he had procured God's holy Ordinances to be duly observed he pleadeth no Merit before God but desireth rather to be spared and forgiven for he was conscious to his own many Failings Well then God spareth when he forgiveth our Sins and pardoneth the manifold Imperfections of our Services II. That this is a choice Priviledge So it will appear to be if we consider 1. The holy Nature of God 2. The strictness and purity of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 3. Our incapacity of appearing in the Judgment 4. The sense which Conscience hath of Sin All these must be considered because usually Men heal their Wounds slightly and afterwards they fester into a more dangerous Sore And again we are not affected with God's pardoning Mercy because we do not see with what difficulty it is brought about 1. The holy Nature and Justice of God His Nature inclineth him to hate Sin and his Justice to punish it Ioshua 24.19 Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God he is a jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins This he speaketh not to discourage them but that they might not have slight thoughts of God and his Service as if he would be put off with any thing and would lightly and easily pardon their Errors Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity That is without taking Vengeance of it The least Sin is an Offence to God so pure and holy 1 Sam. 6.20 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God That is this God who is so jealous of his Institutions All this is mentioned to shew that God doth not make little reckoning of Sin and that which lesseneth the benefit of Pardon in our thoughts is usually some abasing of the Nature of God It is not from magnifying his Mercy as it is discovered in Christ and the New Covenant but from some wrong conceit of God as if he were not so Just and Holy as he is represented to be Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self Because he doth not always inflict Punishment they think Sin is no such great matter and not so hateful to God as indeed it is Oh no! God that is so willing to spare his People notwithstanding their Infirmities doth not cease to be Holy nor his Law leave off to be Righteous Therefore this is the means to heighten this Priviledge 2. The Purity and Strictness of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 1. The Precept which reacheth to the Soul and the Operations of every Faculty Thoughts Purposes and Desires as well as Words and Actions Therefore when David had admired the Purity of the Law he adds Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors Cleanse thou me from sâcret faults Oh the multitude of our Errors that we know And the multitude of them we know not But God knoweth them How imperfect is our Obedience How many times have we transgressed this holy Law of God Many Failings we do not observe and those which we do observe we are not able to enumerate If we were to be
righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. 3.25 In him God will satisfie his justice and accept of the believing Penitent He spared not his Son that he might spare us Rom. 8.32 He that spareth not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Lord to bruise him and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand In the same verse Christ's Bruises and our Salvation are called the pleasure of the Lord. The Lord was willing of both and well content with both 3. His gracious Covenant which may be considered 1. As to the terms or conditions it requires 2. As to the Penalties which God hath reserved a Liberty to inflict 1. As to the Terms or Conditions propounded it requireth Perfection and accepteth of Sincerity It requires Perfection Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect Surely the Covenant of Grace requireth Perfection for the righteous Law is Adopted into the frame of it as the rule of our duty otherwise our defects were no Sins and otherwise allowed failings were consistent with sincerity and where shall we then stop otherwise we were not obliged to strive after perfection for it were only a work of Supererrogation not of necessary Duty to press towards the mark Therefore certainly it doth invite us to the highest degree of Goodness and maketh Perfection it self our Duty And there is Mercy in it that our Duty and Happiness may agree and we may not have liberty to be bad and miserable but ever bound to our own felicity which consisteth in an exact Conformity to God and the most perfect subjection to him But yet it accepteth of Sincerity If our Hearts be upright with God and set to obey please and glorify him and we make it our main work so to do God will not enter into judgments with his Servants nor be strict to his Children nor condemn those that Love and Fear him 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. But Hezekiah prayed for them saying The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his Heart to seek God the Lord God of his Fathers though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the Sanctuary And the Lord hearkned to Hezekiah and healed the people Therefore he taketh not advantage of our infirmities to ruine us Indeed as the Covenant commandeth Perfection it noteth our infirmities to humble us in order to our cure but as it accepteth of Sincerity Christ looketh not to our Infirmities as a Judge but as a tender Physician to rid us of them and free us from them more and more 2. As to the Afflictions and Penalties which God hath reserved a liberty to inflict notwithstanding the new Covenant they all infer his sparing of us for they are but Temporal Evils when we have deserved Eternal and the Temporal Evil is sent to prevent Eternal It is true they are merited by our Sin but yet they turn to our good They are in themselves the effects of God's displeasure and parts of our Misery but by them he speaketh to the Conscience of a Sinner and sealeth Instruction to our Hearts that we no longer deal perversly for the rod hath a voice Micah 6.9 Hear ye the rod and who hath appointed it In short they are in themselves and in their own nature Evils of punishment but there property is changed and so they are acts of God's Faithfulness Psal. 119.75 I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are sent to us as a needful Medicine Isa. 27.9 By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin And are profitable acts of God's Fatherly Discipline Heb. 12.10 For they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness Mercy turneth them to our benefit 'T is our part to seek after the benefit it is God's part to give it and to remove the affliction and that is his sparing Hic ure hic seca modo in Aeternum parcas or Burn me or Cut me or do what thou wilt with me here so thou spare me as to Eternal punishment said one of the Ancients 4. From his comfortable relation to us He is our Father and a Father will not be severe to his Children partly out of Instinct of Nature which inclineth the Bruits to their Young ones till they can shift for themselves and partly from Reason which should guide Men they being our own Flesh Blood and Bone a New and Second self the Child is the Father Multiplied and the Father Continued And partly out of Conscience of God's Command who hath injoyned this Duty on Parents to be tender of their Children Now if God be our Father and will take the relation upon himself he will do whatever this relation implieth Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth thosâ that fâar him Yea whatever is in the Creature is ascribed to God per modum Eminentiae By way of Eminency Tam Pater nemo No one is so much a Father as God Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good Gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him So in the present case 1. There is sparing as to acceptance A Father if there be any blemish in his Child he will pity it and cover it He accepteth in good part the willingness of his Son to serve him though he through weakness fail in the exact manner of performance So our Heavenly Father accepteth of a willing and honest Heart though we come short of that perfection required in the Law His choice Servants have had their blemishes yet their merciful Father giveth them this commendation that they have have walked before him with a perfect Heart So doth God to David Asa and Iehosaphat 1 King 15.5 David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing which he commanded him save only in the matter of Uriah The brand of that wilful sin sticketh upon him but other things are passed by 2. There is God's sparing as to Punishment and Correction It is true that God hath reserved a liberty to scourge his Children but still he doth it as a Father Heb. 12.6 For whom the Lord loveth he chastneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth To spare the Rod is to spoil the Child but still he useth it as a Father which is seen partly because he cometh to it unwillingly There are Tears in his Eyes as it were when the Rod is in his hand Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men And partly because he doth it in measure and with great Moderation In chastising his people he dealeth otherwise with his People than
his Love mentioned in the former Verse God's Children incourage themselves with his hidden Favour though to appearance God covereth himself with wrath and frowns His present severity cannot perswade them that all his Mercy is lost and clean gone and forgotten They can see it in God's Heart though they see it not in his Hand and it be not visible to their own Sense Though they feel him as an Enemy yet they will trust him as a Friend They know he will spare them even then when he pursueth them with the strokes of his wrath For Articles of Faith are not to be laid aside because of the contradiction of Sense 2. There is some sparing even in his striking for if he bring one Evil to prevent a greater Evil to save us from Eternal Misery that is Mercy He striketh for a while that he may spare for ever 1 Cor. 11.32 For when we are judged we are Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World A Man would be pulled out of the deep Waters though it be by the Hair of his Head and his Arm broken in the Rescue If he take away any good thing from us to bestow some greater good we have no cause to complain for surely the greater should be preferred before the lesser and the felicity of the Soul in Grace and Glory should be preferred before the good of the Body God had neither spared nor saved any if he had not blasted their Worldly happiness Surely God doth not envy to us our Worldly Comforts but taketh them from us when they are likely to do us hurt 2. Use. To shew us the privilege of them that fear God or have a Son-like and Child-like affection to him He speaketh not here of the first Grace infused into the Penitent but of those that are already admitted into his Family Surely their Privilege is exceeding great 1. They need not be discouraged in their Duties though they be imperfect God will not call them to a strict account Christ when he Feasts with his Spouse he will eat the Honey with the Honey-comb Cant. 5.1 he accepts all heartily He that forgave all their Sins at first will excuse their infirmities They shall be tenderly dealt with all and their failings passed over as a Parent passeth over an Escape in an Obedient Son Alas if God did not spare us for our best Works and choicest Services who could stand Our Duties need a Pardon as well as those actions which are down right Sins for they are mixed with Sin 2. That he will spare us as to Afflictions and Judgments 1. Sometimes God may spare others for their sakes as he offereth to spare Sodom if there were Fifty Righteous Persons found in it Gen. 18.26 If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the City I will spare all the place for their sakes Afterwards the number was brought down to Ten vers 32. So God gave to Paul the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship Acts 27.24 though in that Eminent danger for his sake 2. When he cometh to reckon with the Nation or the Community in which they live he many times spared them and they are not swept away in the common Judgment Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him God will put a difference between them and others not always but when he pleaseth God may protect them in calamitous Times The Lord knows how to do it how to make Distinctions 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation 3. If they are involved in the common Judgment as two dry Sticks may set a green on Fire they may see some Moderation and Glimpses of favour Habb 3.2 That in the midst of Wrath God remembers Mercy Either it is sanctified or they are supported under it or the Evil is mitigated 4. If the worst fall out yet they are spared because they are not cast into Hell If they are not exempted from Temporal Judgments yet they are delivered from Wrath to come and that should satisfy Christians Heb. 10.39 We believe to the saving of the Soul 1. Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Though the Body and its Interests be endamaged yet the Soul is saved which is our great hope 3. Use is to Instruct us in our Duty with respect to this choice Privilege 1. Let us be affected with the Love of God that he will spare us as a Man spareth his own Son If God should deal with us according to the merit of our Sins and be strict upon us what would become of the best of us Surely God seeth all our Failings Heb. 4.12 All things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him with whom we have to do And doth disallow them and is displeased with them 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. If you deny the first you deny his being if you deny the second you debase his Holiness and Righteousness And his Law Condemneth them as worthy of punishnishment Gall. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Whence then cometh our safety From the New Covenant founded in Christ's Blood by which the Sentence of Condemnation is vacated Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. This Sentence is repealed by a new act of God's great Mercy and Favour in the New Covenant 2. Let us believe the certainty of it on the Grounds before-mentioned viz. the merciful Nature of God the design of the Gospel is to represent him Amiable to Man 1 Iohn 4.8 God is love The satisfaction of Christ 1 Iohn 4.10 God sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins His gracious Covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant His Fatherly Goodness Ier. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 3. Keep your Qualification clear Besides the Ransom our Uprightness must be interpreted Iob 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down into the pit for I have found a ransom If we do not continue to fear God or abate our Reverence towards him we lose our Comfort Therefore if you would stand right in God's favour our Love and Fear must be increased towards this good God And if he will stand upon the exactness of his Law we must not stand upon our own Interests and the Gratifications of the Flesh. We should not spare any beloved Lust or Interest so we may please and glorifie God A Sermon on 2 TIM ii 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth them that are his And Let every
Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus And something there must be in us or how shall we make out our Title and Claim or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us If we look only to Justification and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart But this is not to mortify Sin but to mortify Repentance and Holiness to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old not to quiet Conscience but outface it Surely where there is Sin there will be Trouble Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God as well as Justification and we must look to both benefits and the mutual respect they have to one another But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit 1. As to Christ. It is certain that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God but by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ came to save sinners And Matth. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins 2. It is as true that whosoever is in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5.17 So that the Dispute will lye here to clear up our interest in Christ whether we are new Creatures for till that be determined we can have no solid Peace and Comfort within our selves 3. None is a new Creature but he who feareth God and worketh Righteousness For that is the description of a new Creature that all old Things are passed away and all Things are become new a new Heart a new Mind and a new Conversation For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Well then our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ. 2. With respect to the New Covenant Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace Now in the new as in all Covenants there is Ratio dati accepti something promised and something required That which is promised is acceptance unto Pardon and Life That which is required is taking hold of this Covenant and choosing the Things that please God Isa. 56.4 That is an unfeigned Consent to God's Covenant as it is modelled and stated or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered and Duties required in order to these Mercies This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith sometimes Love sometimes Fear It is called Faith because we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World It is called Love because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us as draw our Hearts to God again It is called Fear because we are so culpable and God is so holy and glorious and the concernment of the Work is so weighty that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear Heb. 12.28 But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required both for their own sakes they tending to the Glory of God and the perfecting of Man's Nature as also because of the annexed Benefits But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant but a sincere Will There is a cold and ineffectual Will which is in no prevailing degree A lazy Wish which will never change our Hearts and there is a fixed bent which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty 3. With respect to the Spirit who is our Sanctifier and Comforter First a Sanctifier and then a Comforter and therefore a Comforter because a Sanctifier Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us Eph. 1.13 In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise When his sanctifying Work is interrupted so is his comforting Work disturbed also Eph. 4.31 David's Bones were broken and he lost his Joy when he fell into great Sins Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others who when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow Trouble and perplexity of Spirit when they grew remiss negligent and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost If we intermit a course of Holiness the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God know-not whence to fetch the least support Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking 4. With respect to Conscience He that casts off a godly Life and giveth up himself to a carnal Course can never have Comfort for Guilt will breed Terror and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding Till it be better used how can it speak Peace to us 1 Iohn 3.20 21 22. Beloved if our own hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God and whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience because of its nearness to us It is our own Hearts a Domestical Tribunal which we carry about with us in our Bosoms It is more worthy of Credit than any human Testimony whatsoever For what shall we believe if we do not believe our own Hearts which are most likely to deal impartially with us Partly in relation to God It acts in God's name as his Deputy according to his Law And what Conscience speaketh it is as if God himself had spoken it So that these workings of Conscience are as it were a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us Mark Secondly the Testimony it goeth upon Because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Just the same with that in the Text to fear God and work righteousness Mark Thirdly the Success and Effect We have confidence towards him and whatever we ask we receive of him That is we have such favour with God that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him 2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification which giveth us hopes of
of Christ. These things are worthy in themselves but when Men count them unworthy we should not be ashamed Not ashamed of sufferings 2 Tim. 1.8 Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor me his Prisoner but be thou a partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel through the power of God Mallem ruere cum Christo quam stare cum ãâã I had rather perish with Christ than stand fast with Caesar. And Mârsac cur non me quoque torque donas c. Why dost thou not grace me with a Chain ãâã Nor ashamed of those that suffer for the Name of Christ 2 Tim. 1.16 He was not ashamed of my chain Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt As any one cometh nearer to Christ so should he be dearer to us This is true Gratitude not to be ashamed of Christ and his Service nor Servants otherwise Christ will be ashamed of us Mark 8.38 Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the Holy Angels Oh to have Christ be ashamed of us to hide his Face in that day How terrible will it be In the changes of the World Men if they did know it would stick to that Party that is sure to be uppermost Christ is sure to be uppermost if you shrink from him when his Cause or Honour lyeth in the Dust it will be matter of Eternal Shame in the world to come 3. Doctrine The kindred is only reckoned to the sanctified All Men are in some sense of the same stock with Christ yet it is said He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one The rest of the world are left out as not capable of the comfort of this Relation 1. Who are the Sanctified 2. Why this appropriation 1. Who are the Sanctified To Sanctifie signifieth Two things to separate and to set apart for an Holy use And to cleanse and Purifie And when this is applied to Persons they are sanctified that are dedicated and set apart for God's use and service and are purified and cleansed from the pollution of Sin And so in all that are Sanctified there is a difference between them and others For they are set apart for God while others live to themselves Psal. 4.3 The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself Yea there is a change and so a difference between them and themselves 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God This closely followed would find out the Parties here intended But yet we must know that in both these Senses some are Sanctified in appearance only others really and indeed 1. In Appearance only And so all the members of the visible Church that are in outward Covenant with God and bound to be Holy are called Saints and said to be Sanctified Exod. 31.13 I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you And thus Apostates are said to trample the Blood of the Covenant under foot wherewith they were Sanctified Heb. 10.29 That is externally in their separation from the World and dedication to God's Service by outward Calling and Covenant In foro externo before Men these are Sanctified yea in his external Dispensation God speaketh to such an one and of him and dealeth with him as one of his own People 2. Really and indeed So Sanctification is threefold 1. Meritorious 2. Applicatory 3. Practical 1. Meritorious Sanctification is Christ's meriting and purchasing for his Church the inward inhabitation of the Spirit and that Grace whereby they may be Sanctified So it is said Heb. 10.10 By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once for all All those for whom Christ did offer himself are Sanctified in due time by virtue of Christ's offering So it is said Heb. 13.12 Iesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own Blood did suffer without the gate This Sanctification cannot be repeated or increased but was done once for all and that by one above even Jesus Christ. There needeth no addition to his Merit 2. Applicatory Sanctification is the inward renovation of the Heart of those whom Christ hath Sanctified by the Spirit of Regeneration whereby a Man is translated from Death to Life from the state of Nature to the state of Grace This is spoken of Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost This is the daily Sanctifiation which with respect to the merit of Christ is wrought by the Sprit and the ministry of the Word and Sacraments 3. Practical Sanctification is that by which they for whom Christ Sanctified himself and who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and Planted into Christ by Faith do more and more Sanctifie and cleanse themselves from sin in Thought Word and Deed 1 Pet. 1.15 As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 1 Joh. 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Weakning the relicks of sin and getting more readiness and preparation of Heart for all the acts of the Holy Life In the former we are passive we contribute nothing to the First little to the Second but in this we are operative Besides these two Notions to consecrate and purifie help us to understand the nature of true Sanctification 1. As to Sanctifie signifieth to Consecrate or Dedicate to God so it signifieth both the fixed inclination or the disposition of the Soul towards God as our highest Lord and chief good and accordingly a resignation of our Souls to God to live in the love of his Blessed Majesty and a Thankful Obedience to him More distinctly 1 It implyeth a Bent a tendency or fixed inclination towards God which is habitual Sanctification 2. A Resignation or giving up our selves to God by which actual Holiness is begun A constant using our selves for him by which it is continued and the continual exercise of a fervent love by which it is increased in us more and more till all be perfected in Glory And perfect Love is maintained by a perfect vision of him 2. As it signifieth to Purifie and Cleanse so it signifies the purifying of the Soul from the love of the World Omnis impuritrâ est ex mixtum vitioru A Man is impure because when he was made for God he doth prefer the base trifles of this world before his Maker and everlasting Glory And so he is not Sanctified that doth despise and disobey his Maker He despiseth him because he preferreth the most contemptible Vanity before him and doth chuse the transitory pleasure of sinning
his covenant Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee To disappoint a Trust is accounted disingenuous among Men. No Age can give an Instance of this in God Obj. But his People complain of being forsaken Isa. 49.14 But Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me Yea Christ himself cried out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Matth. 27.46 Ans. 1. Many times the Saints complain without a cause Sense maketh Lyes of God Psal. 31.22 I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the Voice of my supplications But there was no such matter Psal. 77.10 This is my infirmity The Lord may seem to a perplexed Heart to cast off a Man and to suspend the course of his wonted savour so as they may seem to be without all hope and comfort of the Promises when there 's no such matter 2. Though a Child of God may be forsaken for a while yet not forsaken for ever Isa. 54.7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with great mercies will I gather thee In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer There may be some short interruptions of a Christian's comfort All things here are subject to changes there will be Ebbs and Flows Nights and Days in our condition There will be Changes but it is but for a moment Mercy will not come out of season though Carnal Hopes may be spent Isa. 41.17 When the poor and needy seek water and there is none and their tongue faileth for thirst I the Lord will hear them I the God of Israel will not forsake them There are three kinds of forsaking 1. As to our outward and inward condition Outwardly God may reduce his People to great straights and yet not forsake them Every Condition is sweet where God is and he is with us in Dangers and Afflictions Isa. 43.2 When thou passest thorough the waters I will be with thee and thorough the rivers they shall not overflow thee when thou walkest thorough the fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the fire kindle upon thee God preserves not only from Fire and Water but in Fire and Water He may exercise his People with trouble but he will not withdraw himself from them in trouble but will stay with them and bear them company Our worldly Comforts may be gone but God stayeth behind we may be forsaken outwardly but are preserved inwardly Persecuted but not forsaken 2 Cor. 4.9 He giveth support still Psal. 138.3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. God affords sweet Refreshings to his People 2 Cor. 1.5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And gracious Visits and Experiences Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in tribulation also knowing that tribulation worketh patience and patience experience and experience hope and hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-ghost which is given unto us 2. Inward desertion is either in point of Comfort or in point of Grace Comfort may be withdrawn for the increase of Grace Rain is necessary as well as Sunshine We need many times our Thorn in the Flesh. Grace is the main thing we should desire though Comfort should not be despised We should be rather more humble and more diligent in a doubtful condition than in a settled 3. In point of Grace there is a total desertion and a partial desertion God's People may be deserted really but not utterly There is a Seed remaineth in them 1 Iohn 3.9 though they may lose much of their liveliness and alacrity in God's Service My loving kindness I will not take from them David had brutish Thoughts yet some Sustentation Psal. 73.23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by thy right hand He was kept from being utterly overcome by the temptation They have a secret Power to uphold them as long as they have any tenderness left with desires of former Enjoyments and sensibleness of their present Inconvenience The degrees of Grace may be lost when the Habit remaineth God's degrees of Presence with us should be observed as well as his degrees of Absence David bewaileth his Folly acknowledges Sustentation 4. The ends of this forsaking There are three 1. Sometimes to shew us our selves to our selves 2 Chron. 32.31 Howbeit in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon who sent unto him to enquire of the wonder that was done in the land God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart While God is present comforting quickening and guiding us we do not know what Pride and Passion lieth hidden in our Hearts God doth shew the folly of our Wisdom the weakness of our Strength and the imperfection of our Graces by his forsaking us 2. How ready he is to help in an extremity Psal. 94.18 19. When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. When we are at the brink of Danger and full of Perplexities and dark Thoughts then doth Help appear 3. To quicken us to look after him and to draw us to nearer Communion with himself Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face In their affliction they will seek me early When Afflictions press hard it puts an edge upon our Affections Surely God hath left something behind them when our Affections draw to him Dan. 9.3 All this evil is come upon us yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God To be dead and stupid then is a bad sign that we are deserted in point of sensible Comfort and Duty too The Use is to press you 1. To believe this Promise You see how emphatitically it is proposed The Flesh that loveth its own Ease will contradict and carnal Sense will bring Arguments against it therefore lay it up the more firmly Surely God will not forsake his People such tender Bowels such agreeable Love He that made the new Creature will not forsake it Will the Damm forsake her young ones and let them perish Christians he will let all the World perish rather than his Saints perish God may hide himself but never forsake them utterly It is a rare case to see them utterly destitute as to outward things Psal. 37.25 I have been young and now am old yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread David aged a Man of much Observation a great Student of Providence yet never saw it Ask the Beasts Fowls or Fishes Iob 12.7.8 Ask now
wit the redemption of our bodies When we shall know more fully what Honour and Blessedness belongeth to the Children of God now it doth not appear what we shall be So pardon of Sin shall be then compleat Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. All pardoned Sins shall never be remembred more our Absolution shall be solemnly pronounced by the Judge upon the Bench. That is the great Regeneration Matth. 19.28 You that have followed me in the regeneration when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory ye shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel So for Redemption Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption When all the Effects of Sin shall cease for Death remaineth on the Body till that day 7. This Work of taking away Sin is carried on with respect to Christ's threefold Office of King Priest and Prophet 1. As a Priest so he taketh away Sin by his Merit having purchased a Power and a Virtue whereby our Natures may be healed and cleansed and our Peace made with God In this sense it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The blood of Iesus Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin 2. As a Prophet so he taketh away Sin by his Doctrine which is fit for such a purpose as it commandeth and requireth Purity and Holiness and inviteth us to it by notable Promises and encourageth us by blessed Examples especially of Jesus Christ himself and the perfect Pattern of his holy Obedience and heavenly Life Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth 3. As a King so he taketh away Sin by his Spirit So backward are our Minds so bad our Hearts so strong our Lusts so manifold our Temptations that beââ Teaching will not serve the turn without a Spirit of Light Life and Love to open our Eyes and change our Hearts and incline us and bring us back again to God Therefore it is said Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour His Merit giveth us Confidence his Word Means and Helps and his sanctifying Spirit maketh all effectual to the Soul III. That this is the great End and Scope of Christ's coming into the World appeareth by sundry Scriptures 1 Iohn 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin He was manifested in the Flesh and manifested in the Gospel for this end He came as an holy innocent Saviour to take away Sin Matth. 1.21 Thou shalt call his name Iesus for he shall save his people from their sins Not to ease them of their Trouble only but chiefly to destroy Sin with the mischievous Effects of it He is a Saviour that saves us from Sin not in Sin Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity Not only from the Curse of the Law but from all Iniquity The Mediator's Blessing was not to free us from the Roman Yoke but from the slavery and bondage of Sin Acts 3.26 Unto you first God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Reasons 1. Sin is the great Make-bate between God and us The first breach was by Sin and still it continueth the distance Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Till Sin be taken out of the way there can be no perfect Communion betwen God and the Creature The Purity of God is irreconcilable to Sin though not to the Sinner and therefore though the Sinner be pardoned the Sin must be taken away 2. Sin is the great Disease of Mankind and the cause of all Misery therefore Christ came to stop Mischief at the Fountain Head Take away Sin and you take away Wrath for when the Cause is gone the Effect ceaseth Those who are most sensible of their true Evil do mainly desire the taking away of Sin Pharaoh said Take away this Plague but the Church saith Take away all iniquity Hosea 14.2 Many seek to get rid of Trouble and Temporal Afflictions but not of Sin because they have a gross sense of Things and measure their Happiness and Misery by their outward Condition Hosea 7.14 They assemble themselves for corn and wine and they rebel against me They sought not God's Favour but Corn and Wine and Oyl Others if they mind Spiritual Things they mind only pardon of Sins and ease of Conscience but not to be freed from the Power of it as if a Man that had broken his Leg should only desire to be eased of the smart but not to have it set again But the true Penitent is troubled with the Stain as well as the Guilt therefore the Promise is suited to such 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Others if they would be freed from Sin they respect only the preventing the outward Act but you must abstain from the Lust 2 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. If they look after the Heart and inward Man it is some Branch of Sin not the Root or the Change of the Heart and so die Impenitent Evil Practices do not flow from a present Temptation but an evil Nature All these lose their labour they neither get rid of Trouble nor prevent the Act nor are free from the breach of God's Law but Christ would make a thorough Cure 3. Taking away of Sin is a greater benefit than Impunity or taking away the Punishment Those Means which have a more immediate Connexion with the last End are more noble than those which are more remote The last End is the Glory of God Now the Holiness and Subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our Comfort and Pardon Christ's End was to fit us for God's Use and therefore his End was to sanctifie us and free us from Sin 1 Use Is Caution Let us renounce all Sin that we may not make Christ's coming into the World in vain You go about to frustrate your Redeemer's End and so to put him to shame if you cherish Sin for then you cherish that which he came to destroy 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil that is dissolve unty and loose this Knot The Work of the Devil is to bring us into Sin and Misery and will you tie the Knot the faster If you go about to frustrate his Undertaking you renounce all Benefit by him and slight the Price of
your Redemption 2 Use Hath Christ taken upon him to carry away Sin Then here is Instruction 1. To the Careless Certainly he that seeketh after benefit by Christ must be one that is not a Stranger to himself one that knoweth and is acquainted with the case of his own Heart and Life one that is sensible of his Sins and corrupt Inclinations and the guilt and burden that lieth upon him one that mourneth under the fears of God's displeasure Will Christ ease a Man of a Burden that he feeleth not A sensless sleepy Soul hath not Work for Christ to do He inviteth those that see a need of Mercy Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest 2. To those who are afflicted in Conscience for Sin Remember you must be not only sensible of the guilt of Sin but the stain of it and look after not only Peace but Healing Isa. 53.5 With his stripes we are healed It is not a sound Cure that aimeth only at the asswaging of the Grief but the Distemper must be removed Mountebanks only stop the Pain but let alone the Cause such a Cure would they have who are more earnest for Ease and Comfort than for Grace Sin in some sense is worse than Damnation Remember then this is the Undertaking of our blessed Redeemer will he come in vain and miss of his End Consider the Merit of his Humiliation what a Price he hath paid for sanctifying Grace 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot This Price was not given only to heighten our Esteem of the Priviledge but to encrease our Confidence And consider the Power of his Exaltation Acts 3.26 God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Having paid our Ransom he is gone into Heaven fully furnished and impowred to free from Sin all that consent to receive this Benefit But what shall we do that we may have the actual Benefit 1. Seek the Pardon of Sin in the way of Repentance confessing your Sins with brokeness of Heart 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Sue out his Grace and turn to the Lord. Repentance lieth not in a feigned Wish only that Sin had not been done but in a change of Mind Heart and Life in a hatred to Sin repented of and a love to God and Holiness Man's Fall was specially in point of Love and his Recovery must be a Recovery of Love to God again Your Love to Sin must be turned into an Hatred of Sin the Soul must be not only turned from Sin but against it Repentance is most seen in our Love and Hatred 2. Seek the subduing of Sin in a diligent use of Means There is a Spirit purchased by Christ to begin the Life of Grace and to carry it on with success to heal and renew our Natures and to strengthen them being heal'd and renew'd Now we must not by our carelesness negligence or other Sin provoke the Lord to withdraw from us and suspend his Grace but humbly implore his Favour wait for his Approaches and attend and obey his sanctifying Motions God is willing to give the Spirit to them that ask him as a Father is to give an hungry Child bread Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him We make our selves uncapable of this help by grieving the Spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption When we are so easie to the Requests of Sin and so deaf to his Motions he ceaseth to give us warning There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us and Christ died to sanctifie them to us Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word These Ordinances are the Word and Sacraments by the use of which Sin receiveth a new wound The Word is for cleansing the Soul Iohn 15.3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you Baptism must be improved for the washing away of Sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins A Man forgetteth his Baptism that is neglecteth it if he be not purged from Sin 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see far off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins That is he hath made no use and received no benefit by his Baptism In the Lord's Supper we remember the Death of Christ as the Price given for the Life of our Souls as a Spectacle that may affect us with the Odiousness of Sin as an occasion of renewing our Covenant with God and binding our selves afresh to his service and as a means to stir up our Love to God and so by consequence our hatred of Sin Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil And to awaken our hopes and so of purifying the Soul 1 Iohn 3.3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Here is delivered to the believing Soul a sealed Pardon of all Sin Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins And we wait for the Application of his mortifying and renewing Grace 3. If the first Attempt succeed not yet afterwards Sin may be subdued and broken In natural Things we do not sit down with one Tryal and one Endeavour a Man that will be rich pierceth himself through with many Sorrows 1 Tim. 4.10 and after many miscarriages pursue their Designs till they compleat them and shall we give over our waiting and striving because we cannot presently find success That sheweth our Will is not fully bent and set upon the thing we seem to desire In the face of Discouragements we must venture again Luke 5.5 Master we have toiled all the night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy command I will let down the neâ God's Grace is free and his holy Leisure must be waited for it was long e're God got us to this pass to be sensible of our Burden or anxiously solicitous about our Soul Distempers We must lie at the Pool for cure the Spirit bloweth when and where it listeth Iohn 3.8 The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whither it goeth So is every one that is born of the spirit He that begun the
forsake their Sins and fly unto him for Mercy He seeks for Pardon for them that sought it not and considereth not so much what they deserved as what became himself and the Riches of his Grace They curse and he blesseth they vomit our Scorns and Slanders but he poureth out Prayers to God for them 2. That all Sins even the greatest except that against the Holy-Ghost are pardonable What greater Sin could there be than crucifying the Lord of Glory yet upon Repentance it is forgiven That it was capable of Pardon appeareth by this Prayer of our Saviour and that it was actually Pardoned appeareth by the Second of the Acts when they were touched to the quick with the sense of this Crime and asked what they should do Peter adviseth them to this Remedy Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and they found it effectual upon the use of it Ver. 41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And that it is so in the general Case our Lord assureth us Mat. 12.31 All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men There is no exception of any Sin though it go so high as Blasphemy but the malicious blaspheming the Operations of the Holy-Ghost those by which he testified manifestly and sufficiently that he was the true Messiah and their imputing these Operations to the Devil But of other Sins there is no exception speaking against the Son of Man was not believing him to be the Messiah that may be forgiven but Blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost is resisting his Manifestations affirming them to be done by the Devil rather than God and this shall never be forgiven Well then let us conceive of God's Mercy according to the Infiniteness of his Nature and of Christ's Merits according to the Dignity of his Person an Ocean of Water will wash one Sink or filthy Hole clean 3. That Remission of Sins is the free Gift of God and the Fruit of his Pity and Grace Christ asketh it of his Father Father forgive them He must be sought to we cannot merit it of our selves David addresseth himself to God and useth no other Plea but Grace and Mercy Psal. 51.5 Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Our Work lieth with the Father of Mercies and the God of all Compassions that he may be reconciled to us and seal up his perfect Pardon to our Souls 4. That Pardon of Sins is a special Benefit Christ asked no more than Father forgive them It is a special Benefit because it freeth us from the greatest Evil Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 And it maketh us capable of the greatest Blessing Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life It is purchased at the dearest rate even the Blood of Christ Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God It is brought about by the highest Power the finger of God or his all-conquering Spirit who by converting us or giving us Repentance maketh us capable of Pardon Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins It openeth the Door to the choicest Priviledges the favour of God and communion with him in the Spirit therefore David pronounceth the Pardoned blessed Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no iniquity 5. That Love of Enemies and those that have wronged us is an high Grace and recommended to us by Christ's own Example Sure it is needful that we should learn this Lesson to be like God Luke 6.36 Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful That we may obey God who hath required this at our hands Therefore we must consider not what others have been to us but what God will have us to be to them meek patient and merciful Again we hereby shew the Purity and Sincerity of our Love Nature will teach us to love those that love us but Grace only teacheth us to love Enemies This is Love with Self-denial they who love us indear themselves to us the other alienate themselves from us yet for God's sake we can love them and seek to draw them out of the Snares of the Devil that we may restore them to God 2 Use. Reproof of those that are Cruel and Revengeful How different are they from Christ who are all for Unkindness and Revenge and solicite Vengeance against God's suffering Servants with eager Aggravations Oh! how can these Men look upon Christ's Practice without shame How can they look upon these Prodigies of Love and Grace and not blush Can there be a greater Crime and Wrong done to any than was done to Christ And yet when he was whipped Crowned with Thorns pierced with Nails lifted up upon the Cross he doth not pray for Revenge but Pardon he doth not cry Justice Justice but Mercy Mercy Father forgive them he doth not by captious Queries and Expostulations aggravate the Offence but he alleviates it by a sweet Interpretation They know not what they do It is strange to think what bloody Principles many Christians have espoused of late that we rage against our Brethren upon every Offence especially in Matters of doubtful Apprehension where Men are more liable to Mistakes Oh! it is sad when God is but a little displeased to help onward the Affliction I wonder where Men learn that cruel and fell Spirit into which we are commenced of late it was wont to be good Doctrine Be merciful as your heavenly Father is merciful What is become of all those good Lectures of Charity and Meekness and Gentleness which are commended to us in the Rule of the Gospel and the Example of Christ Certainly when the Spirit is exulcerated it argues some loss of Peace with God David was never more cruel than when he had violated the Peace of his own Conscience 2 Sam. 12.31 And he brought forth the people that were therein and put them under saws and under harrows of iron and under axes of iron and made them to pass through the brick-kilne Certainly Matters are not right between us and God when Men's Principles and Practices grow bloody and cruel 3 Use. To exhort us to imitate Christ in being meek patient merciful void of Malice doing Good for Evil bearing the worst Usage
away The Party displeased and provoked is God and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man which being subject to the Power of God and bound by his Laws upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment and debarred from all Communion with God And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God that we cannot please him nor be accepted with him the Word doth not only assert it Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be righteous Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one But Conscience is in part sensible of it so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God especially upon the commission of actual Sins 1 Iohn 3.20 21. For if our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul Yet we cannot always exempt no not the worst from a secret Sense of this However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment not our own If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean lying in our Blood defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling This is evident we were miserable enough till God found out a Remedy And this Misery is the deeper because Man loveth what God loatheth as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us We count Sin a Bravery when it is the greatest Impurity a Filthiness deeply ingrained in our Natures and therefore not easily washed away both as to the Guilt as also to the Stain and âlot 2. This being our Misery Christ came to wash us and with no other Laver than his own Blood as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins The Remedy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause That Blood was necessary appeareth by the Types of the Law for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn is evident if you consider the Party displeased and provoked who was God the Party defiled the immortal Spirit of Man and the heinous Nature of the Offence which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law Therefore it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin Heb. 1.3 He by himself purged our Sins And Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God There is Virtue and Efficacy enough in the Blood of Christ partly from the Institution of God and its own manifold Worth and Value as being the Blood of God partly by the way and manner in which it was offered by an Act done in our Nature of the greatest Obedience and Self-denial that ever was or can be and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour 3. This Sacrifice thus offered was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification We needed both being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin Both are a Trouble to a sensible Conscience or an awakened Sinner who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness As a Man that hath broken his Leg is not only troubled with the Pain but would have it set right again Both are implied in this Washing and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Favour Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ As also the Gift of the Spirit to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God Tit. 3.5 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour 4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit we must consider the Application The Sacrifice had Power to purge us and wash us from our Sins as soon as it was offered and accepted of God The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification Therefore it is said When he had by himself purged our Sins he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 Then he interposed the Merit then was the first Grant made or Liberty given But then for the Application It is applied when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God as our supream Judg and Lawgiver As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on and pleaded in an humble and broken-hearted manner and improved to Thankfulness and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator then is Sin actually pardoned and our Hearts cleansed He did not pardon nor cleanse nor sanctify as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross until it be effectually applied to the filthy Soul by a lively Faith Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith and a serious and broken-hearted Repentance 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins We must bewail our Sins depend upon the Sacrifice of Christ sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer Psal. 51.2 VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Extinguish the Love of Sin by godly Sorrow and all holy means and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body c.
knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome 2 Pet. 2.20 Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To seek after Honour Glory and Immortality O this is the best Pursuit you can engage in What is better for you Can the World or the Devil propound any thing so good or better than this glorious Estate Are the dreggy Contentments of the Flesh the Vain-glory and Honour of the World the uncertain Riches we enjoy here worthy to come in competition with Eternal Life Surely in matter of Motive a Christian hath the Advantage however a carnal Man hath the Advantage in matter of Principle because in him it is wholly intire and unbroken 2. To Well-doing Surely you should not need many Arguments to press you to do well rather to press you to do ill should be the more difficult Task it is so contrary to our Reason and the right Constitution of our Natures but that we are strangely depraved O Christians what do we invite you to but to love God above all and seek his Favour in Christ and love your Neighbour as your self and by Temperance Purity and Chastity to preserve your own Vessels both Bodies and Souls in Sanctification and Honour Surely these Duties are not Gifts but Ornaments and such Subjection to God should be preferred before Liberty in Sinning 3. To continue with Patience I will press you to this by two Arguments 1. There will be always the same reason for going on that there was for beginning at first Did the Sense of your Duty invite you The same Bond of Duty lieth upon you still Did the Hopes of the World to come engage you Heaven is not yet obtained And will you lose all the Coât you have been at already Gal. 3.4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain 2. There can be no Temptation great enough to recompense you for the loss of your Reward of Eternal Life Is it Reproach When Men despise God will honour thee and it is a blessed thing to be reviled for Righteousness sake Is it worldly Loss Better lose the World than lose our Souls Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a Man if he should gain the whole World and lose his own Soul Is Life in danger Losing Life for Christ is the way to save it And Iohn 11.25 Though he were dead yet shall he live Is it the continual reviving of Troubles In the other World there is nothing to assault thy Perseverance there thou art out of the Gun-shot of Temptations and shalt serve God without defect or difficulty there our Service is not troublesom to us A SERMON UPON 2 CORINTHIANS XIII 14 The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen MY Purpose is to open the Apostolical Benediction or Prayer for the Corinthians for our way of Blessing is only to pray for those whom we bless To love others is to desire their Good They that love best and most desire the best Good for their Friends and better Good there cannot be desired than that those we love may have God for their God Now they that have God for their God have all that is in God and all that is God God the Father Son and Holy Ghost will imploy all his Wisdom Power and Goodness to save them from all Evil and bring them to eternal Blessedness This is that which is prayed for in this place The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen In the Words we have The Thing prayed for together with the Persons from whom Or rather 1. The Matter of the Blessedness wished The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the Love of God the Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application to the Corinthians Be with you 3. The Confirmation of these Hopes and Desires in the word Amen 1. The Matter of the Blessing It consists of three Branches suted to the Persons of the Godhead 1st The Grace of Christ. 2dly The Love of God 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application Be with you These things are with us or in us two ways 1. In the Effects 2. In the Sense 1. In the Effects when we have the Fruits of the Father's Love and Christ's Grace and the Spirit 's Operation That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them John 17.26 2. In the Sense and Feeling when we comfortably know it is thus with us Ioh. 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him Rom. 5.5 Because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us 3. The Confirmation of these Desires and Hopes in the word Amen which is Signaculum Fidei an Expression of Faith and Votum Desiderii an Eruption of our Desire and Love Doct. That all the Persons of the Blessed Trinity do concur to the Happiness and Salvation of Believers Here let me shew you I. How they do concur II. Why they do concur I. How they do concur Let us explain the Text. 1. Here are all the Persons of the Godhead mentioned God is taken personally for the Father and then Jesus Christ and the Spirit are distinctly mentioned So in other Scriptures 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. The fundamental Cause of Salvation is the Election of God who when he had all fallen Mankind in his Prospect and View was pleased to choose out some to Grace and Glory passing by others Then there is Reconciliation ascribed to Jesus Christ and Sanctification to the Spirit as the Means by which this Purpose is brought about The Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation is by Jesus Christ and the Application is through the Holy Ghost So also Titus 3.4 5 6. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour God the Father out of Love sent a Saviour by whose Grace we are saved and God the Son from God the Father sent God the Holy Ghost who applieth the Love of God and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by renewing and healing our Natures So 2 Thess. 2.13 14. But we are bound to give Thanks always to God for you Brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord
of recovery for ever 2. God provideth great helps and means of Repentance for them For he hath sent his Messengers into all parts of the Earth and commanded every one to Repent and prepare for the judgment Act. 17.30 And the times of their ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to Repent because he hath appointed a day c. So that the World now perisheth for rejecting the means tending to recover them The sins of the Nations were not so great till God sent them the means When the Lord giveth any people the means to Repent their sin is the more aggravated and their judgment is the greater for the rejection of the means is a sin not only against our duty but our remedy and a vile ingratitude and obstinacy which hath no cloak and colour of excuse For though Men have an impotency of Nature and cannot convert themselves without the internal efficacy and power of the Holy Ghost yet the impotency of nature doth not necessitate men to wallow in a course of sin against the light of Conscience and to put away the means by which they might be reformed III. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance And 1. Gods forbearance and continuing of some Grace to us possesseth all Mens Minds with this apprehension that he is gracious merciful willing to be reconciled if we will but accept of terms agreeable to his glory and our good Therefore it is said that the goodness of God leadeth to Repentance Rom. 2.4 For wherefore should he defer vengeance and forbear so long to punish thy sinful course but only that thou mayest bethink thy self and make thy peace He could destroy thee in an instant and why doth he not but to see if thou wilt yet repent and love him and serve him If a Man were under a sentence of Death and the execution were delayed and put off from day to day would not he think it were a fit time to interpose by supplication and obtain his pardon Surely we should gather the like conclusion and make supplication to our Judge 2. The incouragement is the greater that we have not only time and life but many mercies forfeited mercies continued to us Such as food raiment friends house liberties health peace What do all these do but invite us to God For whosoever hath the Heart of a Man would be thankful to his benefactour Yea the very Beasts express a gratitude in their kind to them that feed them Isa. 1.3 The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib The duâlest of the Bruit Beasts will take notice of such as feed them and make much of them And shall not we take notice of God and be obsequious to him from whom we have received all our supplies our Lord and Owner who hath fed us and most kindly intreated us Hosea 11.4 I drew them with the Cords of a Man the Bands of love Unless we renounce humanity we cannot but look upon our selves as having strong bands upon us obliging us to duty and mindfulness of God 3. These mercies do not harden in their own nature but meerly by the sinners abuse of them For in their own nature they have a fitness and tendency to recover Men to the Love and Service of God but through our abuse they become snares and intangle us in the service of the Flesh. In the Creature there is something good to lead us up to God who is the first and chief good something imperfect uncertain and unsatisfactory to drive us off from it âelf Is there any thing comfortable in the creature Whence came it Who put it there Common Mercies point to their Author if we would recollect our selves and receive them with thanksgiving Is there vanity and vexation in it Why is it but that the Creatures may not detain us from God that we may not sit on the Threshold when we may come before the Throne Our great fault is loving the Creature above the Creator Now the Creature is imbittered and is an occasion of so much vexation and trouble that we may not rest in it self All the good that is in the Creature is an image of that perfect good which is in God Now who would leave the substance to follow the Shadow As if a Virgin wooed should fall in love with the Messengers of a great King and despise the person himself There is a sweetness in these things mixed with imperfection the sweetness to draw us to God the imperfection to drive us off from the Creatures to make us look âigher They do as it were say to us We cannot satisfie you you must seek for happiness in that God that made us and you Now Men are inexcusable if after all this they forsake God for the Creature Ier. 2.13 My People have committed two evils they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters and have hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that can hold no Water 4. God hath provided a remedy for us by Christ. Whereby he would astonishingly oblige Man to seek after his own Salvation Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life There is love to the World in it there is man-kindness in it Tit. 3.4 After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward Man appeared A propitiation for the whole World 1 Iohn 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole World Here is a sufficient foundation for this truth that whosoever believeth shall be saved If after all this Man shall be negligent vain careless unmindful of his misery or remedy his own Conscience will bear witness against him that the cause of his sin and the hinderance of his recovery is from himself and from his own obstinacy and impenitency Hosea 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in me is thy hope God is not to be blamed for our destruction it is of our own procuring There was help in God but they would not accept it 5. Affected scruples whether this be intended to us are a sin and do not disoblige us from our duty They are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 Secret things belong unto the Lord but those things which are revealed belong unto us and our Children Let us perform our duty and the secret purposes of God will be no bar and hinderance to us To betray a known duty by a scruple is the part of an erring and deceitful Heart God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded This is the only true principle that will inable us to carry our work through to the last 6. God hath appointed means which during the time of his patience are liberally vouchsafed to us and we being
commanded to use these means in order to our recovery should lye at the pool and wait for Mercy If we refuse the helps and the means our condemnation is just we even pass it upon our selves Act. 13.46 Since ye put away the Word of God from you ye judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life and become uncapable and unworthy of any benefit by the Gospel The giving of these manifold helps and means on Gods part sheweth a great hopefulness of success and such as may incourage us chearfully to perform our duty and carry it through with the expectation of a blessing But the refusal of these helps and means on our part sheweth we are untractable and disobedient and perish by our own obstinacy 7. Because common mercies are our ruine and our table a snare and our welfare a trap and the ease and prosperity of Fools slayeth them Prov. 1.32 Therefore God warneth us of the danger of the abuse of these mercies telleth us of the corruption that is in the World through Lust commandeth us and intreateth us to use them better and to remember him who giveth us comfortably and richly to injoy these things 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Sometimes taketh them out of our hands as a Father would do a sharp Knife out of the Hands of a Child Prayeth us that we will not love a perishing World and forsake our own Mercies that we will noâ hazard eternal things for trifles And after all these warnings who is to blame 8. God doth not presently give over dealing with the despâsers of his Grace or those that reject or neglect his blessed offers but doth defer punishment draw out his patience towards them to the fullest length He yet tarrieth longer to see if yet they will be in a better mind 1 Pet. 3.10 The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah If after all this we be disobedient and incorrigible what place is fit for us but the Prison of Hell Vse 1. It sheweth how cross to Gods design they act who delay Repentance because God delayeth Vengeance Eccles. 8.11 Because sentence against an evil work is not speedily executed therefore the Heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil Men are apt to do so partly because they measure things by present sense If it be not ill with them for the present they think to morrow shall be as yesterday Partly because they think they shall have time enough to Repent at last and so can be contented that God be longer dishonoured provided that they at length may Repent and be saved though God delayeth that you may take the season not let it slip Partly because they abuse Gods Patience to Atheism Either denying Providence saying The Lord will not do good neither will he do Evil Zeph. 1.12 As if God had forgotten the care of the World Or else think that God approveth their sin because they continue in health peace and prosperity Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence Thou thoughtest c. and so grow sensual and secure and their Hearts more hard and impenitent because God spareth them This is to turn the Grace of God into wantonness and to treasure up wrath Rom. 2.5 But though God bear long he will not bear always The Chimney long foul and not swept taketh fire at length Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the Head of his Enemies and the Hairy Scalp of every one that goeth on in sin Forbearance is not remission Sentence is past Iohn 3.18 He that believes not is condemned already though not executed Eccles. 8.11 Because Sentence is not speedily executed c. God may give sinners a long day but reckoneth with them at last Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his Wrath and to make his power known endured âith much long-suffering the Vessels of Wrath fitted to Destruction There suffering âong suffering and much long-suffering yet all this while fitted for destruction When you have but a little space given you will you frolick it away in sins and carnal pleasures God is bending his Bow whetting his Sword if they turn not He is angry with the wicked every day Psal 7.11 12. And at length his anger will break out if they turn not Vse 2. What reason all of us have to bless God for his forbearance and long-suffering and to acknowledge it as a great Mercy For his long-suffering tendeth to Repentance either the beginning or the perfecting of it Now this mercy is the more inhanced when we consider 1. What we have done against God A good Man cannot tell how often he offendeth Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about they are more than the hairs of my Head Gods People have cause to wonder at his patience as well as others 2. What is the desert of sin in the general Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death 3. The instances of those who have been taken away in their sins Zimri and Cosbi unloaded their Lives and their Lusts together Lots Wife in her looking back was turn'd into a Pillar of Salt Luke 17.32 Remember Lot 's Wife A lasting Monument of Rebellion against God Gehazi blasted with Leprosie Corah Dathan and Abiram the Earth swallowed them 4 With how much ease God can do the like to you 1 Sam. 24.19 If a Man find his Enemy will he let him go well away when he has a fair opportunity to satisfie his wrath God can easily do this Iob 6.9 That he would loose his Hand and cut me off With one beck of his Will he can turn us into our first nothing 5. With how much Justice and Honour he might have taken us away long since and have shut us up in Chains of Darkness for a Monument to the careless World Sometimes God maketh instances in every Table Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men who hold the truth in unrighteousness In every Law both by way of omission and commission Why might not I have served for one of these instances 6. How many Mercies have been vouchsafed to you in the time of Gods long suffering The mercies of daily Providence Psal 68.19 Who loadeth us daily with his benefits Especially deliverances out of imminent dangers when you were snatched as a braâd out of the burning Amos 4 11. And preserved in a general destruction Lam. 3.22 It is the Lââds mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not Or when some disease hath been upon you that you thought you should have gone down to the Cââmberâ of Death Psal. 78.38 He being âull of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not that is He respited his vengeance It is a kind of a pardon when God remitteth some measure of the deserved punishment so far as any part of the punishment is remitted so far is the same pardoned Sometimes God seemeth to put the